[BL MTL] After being dressed as cannon fodder, he fought with the villain.

21-29

Chapter 021 When the family separation is in progress

"

Now that it's decided, there's no need to hesitate anymore. Zhao'er went to invite the village chief and the village elder to come over as witnesses. Now let's divide the family." Although he felt sad, now that he had made a decision, the old man Not going to delay any longer.

The old lady let out a long sigh, looked at Gu Zhao and then at the old man, but finally said no more objections.

Over there, Gu Lao Er couldn't wait any longer and took the initiative to find his eldest brother. His tone was impatient: "Brother, what are you thinking? Do you really want to continue reading for your little brother as your parents want? Look at him. How much money has been lost by the lavish spending, when will this end? Don’t the eldest brother and sister-in-law not want to send Yi’er to school? In my opinion, Yi’er is smart.” Boss Gu didn’t expect that the second brother was so anxious, and the younger brother had just

come back He just wanted to bring up the matter of family separation. What did his parents think? He hesitated and said: "My younger brother hasn't married a wife yet. Is it too much to mention the family separation now?" Boss Gu wanted to

come and ask his parents after the family separation. He will definitely live with his eldest brother, and the younger brother will have to live alone, let alone his parents. Even he is a little worried. There is a big age difference between him and his younger brother. He looks like his own son.

"Then how long will it take to delay? If we don't get married for a year or two, we will never separate the family? I can afford to delay, but can the eldest brother's adopted son afford it?" Who said that Gu Erniu is not loyal and honest? The speaker, look at it now, is specifically picking on the weakness of the elder brother Gu. The elder brother Gu does have such concerns. He is worried that his younger brother will not be able to stand up, but also wants to send his younger son to study. It would be best if there is a way to get the best of both worlds.

All said and done, it's still a poor word.

After thinking about it, Brother Gu still couldn't make a decision for a while and said, "Let's wait a little longer and see how the younger brother does in this county exam." "

Brother really thinks that younger brother can pass the exam?" Gu Erniu has always been attracted by Liu and Gu Zhen After being brainwashed, I didn’t think that Gu Zhao could have much potential.

Brother Gu frowned and looked at his second brother: "That's your biological brother. My younger brother has been smart since he was a child, but his attitude is too much." Brother Gu

didn't think there was anything wrong with him, and finally said simply: "Brother, you are on your own Let's figure it out. I can't delay it any longer. Seeing that Mrs. Liu is about to give birth, it will definitely be a son this time. I have to think about my son. After all, younger brothers and sons are different." After saying this,

Gu Erniu said Turning around and going out, Gu Daniu hurriedly chased after him and pulled him away. It would be so sad for his parents to mention the separation of the family now, but he didn't expect that the second brother would not be able to wait at this time.

While they were arguing, Gu Zhao arrived with the village chief and several village elders. Seeing the two brothers with red faces and thick necks, looking like they were about to fight, they all asked in surprise: "What are you two brothers doing?"

Gu Daniu was also surprised that the village chief and village elders had arrived, and Gu Zhao was accompanying him: "What are you..." Gu Zhao smiled and

said: "Eldest brother, second brother, dad asked me to invite the village chief and several villagers If you are old here, eldest brother and second brother, please come together if you want to know."

Gu Daniu and Gu Erniu followed blankly. The village chief and several village elders shook their heads. Gu Zhao had already explained to them why Mr. Gu invited them here. , I didn’t expect that the Gu family would also be separated. Needless to say, the person who mentioned the separation would definitely not be Gu Zhao’s unmarried son, but the two elder brothers.

When he was approaching the main room, Gu Daniu suddenly realized something, but there was a look of confusion on his face. How could his parents take the initiative to mention the separation of the family? Maybe it's something else.

Gu Erniu showed joy. He must be talking about the family separation, otherwise there would be no need to invite the village chief and village elders.

Xiao Zhao and Liu were both looking out of the windows in their houses. They had the same idea as Gu Erniu. They really didn't expect that things would be so easy. It was the second elder who took the initiative to speak. Thinking of the impending separation, the two of them The face also showed joy.

But then Xiao Zhao saw Mrs. Liu, saw the impatient joy on her face, restrained the joy on her face, left the window with a slight hum, and the commotion Gu Erniu had just made with her man again. Couldn't you see or hear that Gu Erniu was the one with the worst intentions among the three brothers? I used to think he was honest.

The one who can make Gu Erniu look like this is probably Mrs. Liu. She usually puts on a pitiful look, but now she is telling Xiao Mrs. Zhao to be vigilant. It would be better to stay less with this sister-in-law in the future.

Mrs. Liu was so happy that she almost laughed out loud. After a while, she saw her two girls following the old lady to the kitchen to boil water, and spat: "Lai Di Zhaodi is just not as sensible as you, girl Zhen. Why do you want them to get together at this time?" "

Gu Zhen also saw it: "They will please grandma and uncle, thinking that they can get benefits, but no one will think of us." "

Yes, you can tell me girl Zhen, my mother will take you there after we are divided equally. Let’s go to your uncle’s house. By the way, Zhen’er, hurry up and hear how the division is divided. Don’t let them bully our family.”

“Okay, mother.” Gu Zhen actually doesn’t like the Gu family’s current wealth. Yes, she has more than a hundred taels of silver and a recipe for making peach blossom powder. She can earn any amount of silver.

Besides, she didn't give up on Song Ze. When Song Ze passed the exam, she wouldn't stay in Shuiyun Village anymore, so the Gu family's property meant nothing to her.

In the main room, when the village chief and others came in, the old lady went to the kitchen to boil water. She didn't want to hear what the old man said about the separation of the families. Anyway, the old man knew everything about the family separation. The old man also said how to separate the families. Fourth, the two elders of the family will have a share to live with the third child.

The old man asked the village chief and the others to sit down. When he saw Mr. Gu and Mr. Gu coming in, he said, "You guys should sit down too. The reason why we invited a few of you here today is to ask you to bear witness to the family separation."

The village chief said . Lin Fengnian looked at Gu Zhao, who was sitting next to the old man, who seemed very well-behaved at the moment, then looked at Gu Daniu and Gu Erniu, and asked: "Uncle Gu, are you really planning to divide this family? Your third child hasn't gotten married yet. "Aren't you too hasty?"

Other village elders also had the same view. Gu Zhao was too young to look after him, so how would he go out? I can't help but have opinions about Boss Gu and Lao Er. They couldn't be the ones causing the trouble.

Gu Erniu moved his mouth to say something, but then closed it again. He still knew he wanted a reputation at this time, but if he said something now, his reputation in the village would definitely be ruined.

Gu Daniu didn't expect that the family separation was really a matter of separation, so he quickly said: "Dad, I don't want to separate the family. Little brother, please persuade Dad."

Mr. Gu waved his hand to stop them: "Don't persuade me, either. My old man mentioned it first. The children are all grown up. His eldest son is now sixteen this year. It’s time to talk about the wife. My old lady and I don’t have the energy to worry about them anymore, so we might as well let them worry about it themselves. ."

"This has nothing to do with the eldest brother and the second child." At this time, the old man was still caring about the face of Gu Lao Er. They were his sons anyway. He also hoped that his three sons and the two married girls could live a good life. "This is a decision made by my wife and I, and their objections have no effect, and Zhao'er has to listen to me. So I plan to divide this family property into four, one share for each of the three sons, and the remaining share is for me and The old lady is the one who provides for the elderly. Zhao'er is too young and has not married yet. Neither the old lady nor I can rest assured, so the two elders of us live together with the third child, and he will also provide for the elderly in the future."

Chapter 022 The results of the separation

"Dad, I don't agree!" Boss Gu was shocked when he heard that his parents would not be taken care of by him. He did not focus on the family property that the two elders brought. It's about my eldest son."

"Yes," a village elder was also surprised, "Brother Gu, you really don't trust the third child in your family, why not wait until he gets married and then live with the eldest son."

They could understand Mr. Gu. They are worried about what his third child thinks. Seeing that Gu Zhao, who is sitting next to the old man now, is indeed a little younger. They have the intention of taking care of the third child, but there is no way to leave the care of the third child to him. , and can Gu Laosan really take on the responsibility of providing for his second elder?

Gu Laoer also said eagerly: "Yes, Dad, the village chief is right. Dad, I don't recognize the third brother either. Dad and mother, why not follow me and the Liu family."

The second elder took a share of the family property with the elder . The third child's life is actually not to use his share of the family property to supplement the third child's life. Although he is unhappy, he also knows that this family property will not fall on the second child's head, but he is still unhappy with the second child's partiality. Sure enough, you are right. Fortunately, the second elder has now decided to divide the family. Otherwise, they would have been dragged along to provide for the third elder.

The village chief said, "Uncle Gu, would you like to think about it again? There is no need to be so anxious about the separation of the family."

When the village chief said this, Gu Erniu became anxious first. Who said that there is no need to be anxious about the separation of the family?

Gu Daniu hurriedly asked Gu Zhao for help: "Third brother, please tell me, should I be the eldest brother for your parents' retirement? Third brother, don't follow your parents' nonsense." At this time, the

old lady came with When the tea came, he said when he entered the door: "This is what your father and I have agreed upon. We will follow the third child, or do you and the second child think that the third child will not be filial to us?" "

Mom, no." Gu Daniu Very helpless.

Gu Zhao smiled at this time and said: "Brother, I know how filial you are to your parents, but younger brother, I also want to be filial to my parents. Besides, among the three sons of my parents, I know that they love me the most. You have to worry about me a lot, so I should take on the responsibility of providing for my two elders in their old age. Big brother and second brother, don’t fight with me. Even if you fight, you can’t compete with me.”

The old man and the old lady were a little sad at first, but Gu Zhao This last bit of nonsense made me laugh. Gu Zhaoxin said that he was just keeping his character unchanged. He was always so willful.

Gu Laoer was disapproving in his heart and looked down on the third brother. To put it nicely, it was not just for the share of the family property in the hands of the second elder. Once he got the things, he might have to rely on his elder brother for his retirement.

Anyway, it has nothing to do with the second room.

The village chief and village elders also smiled and shook their heads. Their intentions were good, but they were afraid that Gu Laosan wouldn't be able to bear it. However, it seemed that the old man and the old lady would not change their decision, so they stopped talking.

The village chief said: "You three brothers have just decided. We are here to serve as witnesses for you."

Boss Gu's objections were ineffective, so the family was divided. Gu Zhao got paper and pen and wrote according to his father's instructions. He said that he would write down the family separation matters on paper.

Now the Gu family has eighteen acres of land, including eight acres of upper-class paddy fields and ten acres of lower-class fields. In this way, the three brothers have two acres of paddy fields for each family, and the oldest and second oldest have three acres each of lower-class fields. The remaining four acres belong to Gu Zhao and the two elders. The house was built by the two elders, and they cannot leave. The room where the elder and the second are living now also belongs to them. It is up to them whether they want to continue living there or move out and build another house.

Then there is the family's cash. After deducting the 10 taels of silver that Hui Zhao took to take the exam, the two elders still have 60 taels in their hands, which is exactly 15 taels for the family.

The old lady originally wanted to withhold some silver taels. My son had to take exams and start a family, which was the time to spend the most money. However, the old man insisted on dividing the money equally. With their share of fifteen taels, no matter what, it was the old son who took advantage. .

The rest is just bits and pieces, such as the chickens and pigs raised, as well as utensils, dishes and chopsticks in the kitchen. Anyway, everything that can be divided is divided and listed on the paperwork.

After writing it, the old man said: "Boss, second brother, call your wives, and third brother, wait for them to come and read it to them again. If there is no problem, they will put their fingerprints on it, and the family will be divided." The two people hurried back to

the room . They called their daughters-in-law to the main room, and each of them briefly explained the situation of the separation of the family. The most surprising thing was that the two elders wanted to follow Gu Zhao, but the family property was divided into four. From listening to it, you knew that this was what the two elders wanted. The move helped Gu Zhao.

Xiao Zhao was a little unhappy. Normally, the pension should go to Dafang, so if the family property was divided into four, Dafang would get two shares, but now there is only one share, which is obviously much less.

Boss Gu advised in a low voice: "My younger brother hasn't gotten married yet, and my parents can't rest assured no matter what happens. Either we separate the family as we do now, or we have to wait a little longer."

Little Zhao felt nervous, and Gu Zhao couldn't wait. , but her younger son couldn't wait, so let's just divide it up, men can endure hardship, Ren'er is about to leave school, Yao Yatou is good at embroidery, and their big family will not have a bad life no matter how they look at it.

Mrs. Liu was not happy, as this meant that half of the family property fell into the hands of Gu Zhao alone: ​​"How can we divide it into four shares? It should be divided into three shares, and the family with the most support will subsidize more. There is no such reason, parents. It's really partial."

"Then what should we do? If we don't agree to this separation of families, I'm afraid the family won't be able to separate for a while." Gu Laoer also wanted to object, but after hearing the old man's decision to separate the families, the village chief and the villagers The old man obviously expressed his approval. Just because Gu Zhao was young and had not yet started a family, he took advantage.

Mrs. Liu was so angry that she gritted her teeth, and her stomach still hurt a little, but she thought of Zhen Yatou's money-making skills, so she had to say: "Then divide it! Our second wife will have the best life, and they will regret it later."

Zhen Yatou said Now, peach blossom powder can make a lot of money. When they build a big house and send their son to school, she will feel proud. Then she will see what kind of good life Gu Laosan and the big house can live.

The two daughters-in-law had no objection, so the three sons took their fingerprints, and the family separation document was established. Gu Zhao copied several copies, one for each person, and kept another copy for the village's archives.

Before leaving, Mrs. Liu saw that the things Gu Zhao brought back yesterday were still piled there, and she couldn't help but said, "Mom, don't we get a share of those things? Don't we have a share of what third brother bought?" She wanted

those cotton cloths, and her belly My son is about to be born. Those fine cotton fabrics are perfect for making little clothes for my son and will not abrade his skin.

The old lady got angry and said: "Gungun, that is your third brother's filial piety to us two old people. What does it have to do with you? Let's go."

She had the worst impression of Liu, the second roommate. She always looked like she was being bullied in the past. She looks like she is pregnant, and now she wants to climb on her head. Do you really think she values ​​the grandson in her belly? Besides, who knows if it’s a boy or a girl before the baby is born.

Mrs. Liu wanted to retort, that was something she bought before the family split, so why didn't she get a share of their second house? Mrs. Liu winked at Mrs. Zhao, hoping that Mrs. Zhao would ask for it together. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Zhao didn't accept the challenge at all. It was obvious that the two elders were not happy. It was obvious that the old lady did not want to divide the family. It was better not to irritate the old lady at this time. .

Although the second elder prefers his brother-in-law, as the eldest son, Xiao Zhao thinks that the second elder treats the eldest son pretty well.

Chapter 023 The two elders’ rush

A

fter the family was divided, the two elders were a little sad and in poor spirits.

The most respected thing among people these days is that the population is prosperous. The two elders raised three sons and two daughters and all survived. Compared with other farmers, the family is quite proud, but at this age, the son who gets married can’t wait to start a family. I want to leave them and regard them as a drag.

Seeing this, Gu Zhao had no choice but to spend time and effort trying to make his two elders happy. Finally, he smiled again and said, "For the first meal after the separation, I just want to try the rare tofu outside to see if my father and mother like it. "

The old lady cheered up and said, "Okay, I asked someone to deliver it to your two sisters' homes this morning. But how do you make this tofu delicious?" "

Mom, let me help you. I've eaten it several times. A dish made with tofu."

"Okay, okay."

This tofu was originally meant to be eaten by the whole family when we brought it back, but we didn't expect that the families would be separated so quickly. The tofu hasn't been divided yet, but Gu Zhao thought about it, although now the two The elder brother has changed and values ​​his family more, but his second elder brother did not treat him badly when he was a child. He was the first to taste the wild fruits he found in the mountains, so he still called his nephew Gu Yi and asked him to go there. He took one copy from home and sent another copy to his second uncle.

The old lady was happy but dissatisfied when she saw this: "You are so kind, but some people may not accept Zhao'er's love from you."

Gu Zhao said with a smile: "I know mother loves me, but I just want my nephews and nieces to have a taste. It's rare for a brother-in-law like me to bring something back."

Gu Zhen just let it go, Laidi and Zhaodi were quite well-behaved.

The old lady laughed happily: "I knew my old son was kind-hearted."

Gu Zhao smiled and said nothing. In his mother's eyes, he could always find advantages in whatever he did to praise him.

The atmosphere in the second room of the Gu family's main house is generally happy, not to mention Gu Erniu, but Gu Daniu, because the eldest son is almost old enough to marry a wife, and there is not enough space to live in the old house anymore. My son is growing up very quickly and will start a family soon, so although I can't bear to leave my two elders, I am still in a good mood.

Brother Gu and Sister-in-law Gu were discussing how to live their small life. The most important thing for a farmer's family is the house, so after dividing the family and getting the money, the first thing Brother Gu wanted to do was to build a house. It turned out that If he didn't have this plan, he always thought that if he wanted to support the elderly, then the Gu family's old house would be their main house, but that was no longer possible.

"Let's build a house first. The old house is a bit crowded here. Wait until we get a big house. Then the three children will have their own rooms and won't have to crowd together." Brother Gu's eyes were full of expectation.

"What about Yi'er's study? This money must be set aside, so I'm afraid I'll have to borrow some money."

Brother Gu said cruelly: "Then borrow, the house needs to be built, and Yi'er's books have to be read, too. We can't delay any longer."

In the second room, Ms. Liu counted the money she received, not even a copper plate was spared. She had never received so much money in her whole life, because her natal family was much poorer than the Gu family. Now that she saw the money and was able to take charge of the family after the separation, Ms. Liu laughed out loud thinking about it.

Gu Zhen looked down on her mother with contempt in her heart.

"Master, what do you think our family should do? Let's build a house first." Although it doesn't cost money to live here, the wing belongs to their second bedroom, but they have to face the old lady without looking up. She didn't like it, so she wanted to close the door. From the beginning, you are in charge of your own affairs.

Before Gu Erniu could say anything, Gu Zhen said something first: "Mom, I think we don't need to live in the village. With the money from our family and the money I earn, we can rent a house in the town or even in the county." Let's live there. Then we can save money and think of ways to open a shop and do business. My father and mother know my craftsmanship."

Gu Erniu only knows farming, and he knows nothing about those fragrant and powdery things. He doesn't know anything about leaving the village to go to town. When he went to the county, he felt an inexplicable sense of panic and hesitated: "Isn't this... bad?"

Gu Zhen knew that her father was timid and her mother was moved: "What's wrong? Dad, please think about it. It’s so honorable that my little brother can be a town or county citizen after he is born. But if he stays in the village, everyone in the future will say that he is a farm boy. If dad doesn’t believe it, then I’ve saved all the money I’ve saved in the past few days. Take out the peach blossom powder and sell it together, and the money will be handed over to you, dad."

Gu Erniu was already soft-hearted, especially when Gu Zhen mentioned her unborn little son, Gu Erniu was very moved when he heard it.

Mrs. Liu was even more excited, and she looked at her daughter with more and more satisfaction. Not only did her daughter have skills, but she had also maintained them during this period. She found that her eldest daughter was prettier than before, and she might be able to find a good husband with her eldest daughter. Support her brother.

As for the two daughters Laidi Zhaodi, Mrs. Liu was angry when she saw them. Why were they not as sensible as their elder sisters and knew how to fight for their own interests? They were just freeloaders who lost money.

Mrs. Liu helped to persuade the man: "Master, what girl Zhen said makes sense. If you don't think about anything else, you have to plan for the son in my belly. Our son will become a city dweller in the future and study to become the number one scholar."

Gu Er Niu was told that his heart was pounding, and he finally relented and said, "Okay, girl Zhen, daddy will come with you to have a look." "

Okay."

Although the people in the two houses did not leave immediately after the separation, they did not It was the same, because both people in the two houses were planning for the future with great ambition, and the excitement on their faces could not be concealed, so the two elders soon knew that the elder Gu was busy with the house, and the second elder Gu went out early and came back late, but it seemed that the elder Gu was busy with the house. With the excitement on his face, he knew that something good was going on, whether it was to build a house or something else.

Even if Gu Zhao coaxed him again, the emotional recovery would only be short-lived. Gu Zhao knew that it would take time to heal, or to distract the two elders with other things.

He originally planned to talk about the tofu recipe later, after all, the price of tofu hasn't dropped too much yet, but he can't care about it now.

After dinner that day, Gu Zhao did not go back to the room immediately to warm up the book. Instead, he mysteriously took out a piece of paper and placed it in front of the old man.

The old man knew that his son wanted to make the two of them happy, but he couldn't get used to it for a while. He cheered up and hit him on the head: "It's causing trouble again. Tell me, what is this."

Gu Zhao screamed strangely. She covered her head with a loud voice, which made the old lady feel very distressed. She rubbed her old son's head while glaring at the old man. The old man was extremely speechless and knew how to protect his shortcomings.

Gu Zhao snickered, then stopped teasing his father, and said, "What do you think, father and mother, after eating tofu for two days? Haven't you always been curious about how I helped the young master of the Qi family in the county?"

The two elders had eaten it. Everyone likes tofu. As we get older, rural people in ancient times did not know how to protect their teeth, so their teeth are inevitably a little loose as they get older. Those that are too hard cannot be eaten, but this tofu does not require much chewing. , it melts in the mouth and is very suitable for the elderly to eat.

"It's delicious, but it's a pity that it's too expensive. Only rich families can afford it. If you eat it often, our family will taste it and it will be very good. Does this matter have something to do with the county's young master Qi?"

Gu Zhaozuo nodded obediently: "No. Is it related? I just went to the county..."

Gu Zhao told how he went to Qijia Restaurant and discovered the difference between the two businesses, and how he sold the tofu recipe. As for the tofu recipe, of course he would not tell I figured it out by myself, but I saw it in a miscellaneous book. As for which book, I can’t remember now.

The old man and the old lady were shocked when they heard that this recipe was actually brought out by the old son, and each recipe was sold for fifty taels of silver instead of five taels. No wonder they bought these old things at home lavishly, so that They felt heartbroken to see it.

Fifty taels, the Gu family had been saving for so many years, and they had a total of sixty taels of cash in hand, which made the two elders excited.

The old lady screamed heartily, grabbed Gu Zhao and rubbed her, and Gu Zhao had no choice but to enjoy his mother's love.

"Mom, my son is now grown up," Gu Zhao said in pain and joy, and quickly picked up the next topic, "Dad, when I sold the recipe to Mr. Qi, I made an agreement with him that this recipe should be used at home as well. Yes, but I won’t sell the tofu to the county town, I will just do business in the town and the surrounding villages."

The old man became excited: "Zhaoer said that our family also does this tofu business? Can our family do it?"

Gu Zhao patted his chest and said, "Of course I can do it! But we can wait a little longer. During this time, we can do some preparations. When I pass the government examination and get the title of Tongsheng, my parents can open our tofu shop."

The old man was happy and wanted to knock his son again: "You are so confident that you can still participate in the government examination and get the title of Tongsheng?" Gu Zhao deliberately shook his head proudly: "

That's for sure, don't look at who I am. , I, Gu Zhao, will be successful in my attempt?"

The old man's hands became even more itchy.

But I have to admit that if this tofu shop can be opened, it will indeed be a good business. The craft is so popular these days. I didn’t realize that in order to learn carpentry, Gu Ren had to be an apprentice to the carpenter for several years. He still worked for free, but he could learn Once you get it, you will benefit from it for a lifetime, it will be easier to talk about marriage, and it can be passed on to future generations.

There were people in the village who knew how to make miso, and their lives were more prosperous than those of the Gu family. They all bought houses and shops in the town.

The old man was very excited when he thought that the Gu family could also have a craft that could be passed down to future generations.

The old lady had the same idea. At this time, the two elders were still in a low mood. Instead, they were happily thinking about the future of the Gu family.

After a night passed, the second elder was still full of energy the next day, so Gu Zhao drew some tools needed to make tofu on paper, so that the second elder could find someone to make it first, and the beans could also be prepared.

Yesterday, when Gu Zhao talked about the ingredients for making tofu, the old man said: "No wonder it smells like beany when you eat it." He didn't dare to think about it at the time. After all, it is a precious commodity.

The two elders are not greedy. They want to sell a piece of tofu for forty or fifty cents like the county. In their opinion, even if it is only four or five cents, it is still very profitable.

Because Gu Zhen and her father left early and came back late, and Song's mother strictly guarded them, Song Ze's life was quite quiet these days after returning. He was studying at home and preparing for the imperial examination in two months. Gu Zhao came to the Mother Song was quite welcoming to the Song family, because she knew from her son that Gu Zhao had specifically reminded her son to beware of Gu Zhen.

Chapter 024 Gu Zhao’s thank you gift

Now that the two elders had something to do and their mood was no longer low, Gu Zhao planned to go to the county, so he said hello to Song Ze before leaving.

Song Ze knew about the separation of the Gu family, because the news of the separation spread throughout Shuiyun Village on the day of the separation. His mother also murmured a few words during the meal, thinking that the separation was good. With that girl Gu Zhen here, she should leave as soon as possible. It's better to clear up the relationship, because the rest of the Gu family are pretty good, and you can't have trouble with the rest of the Gu family just because of a girl named Gu Zhen.

Song Ze kept reading at home, and when Gu Zhao came he also exchanged ideas with him on studying. Fortunately, Gu Zhao had a good memory, and he didn't say he would leave him alone when he got home after the exam, so he and Song Ze could still discuss and communicate with each other. Song Ze was also very pleased that Gu Zhao really knew how to work hard.

"Then when I go to Fucheng to take the imperial examination, I'll ask you to go with me. We can be my companions." "

Of course we'll go together. I'm going to the county this time to ask Second Young Master Qi if the Qi family has a caravan going to Fucheng. If so, you can just pick us up." Traveling these days is inconvenient, so Gu Zhao had to make all preparations.

"That's good. You should be careful." Song Ze readily agreed.

Both of them were very confident. No one would think that they could not pass the test in the other county. After saying these words, Gu Zhao said hello to Mother Song and left.

After Song's mother found out about this, she also said a lot of good things about Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao was about to leave again, and the two elders were very reluctant to leave, but now they knew that he had money in his hands and that he had not suffered much outside, which made them feel better.

The second elder also wanted to keep all the money from the separate family in his hands. It is only a person's courage to go out with money. Gu Zhao couldn't laugh or cry. He was so short of money that he forced himself to stuff up all the 30 taels of silver from the separate family. When he went back, he wanted to leave another ten taels for the second elder, but this time the second elder disagreed, so Gu Zhao had to give up.

The old lady asked her granddaughter Gu Yao for help, and gave Gu Zhao two spring shirts to wear outside. This was just a facade.

Before leaving, Gu Zhao also helped the old man try making tofu. He still had memories from his previous life. Gu Zhao’s touch was not too bad. He made it successfully in one go and the taste was pretty good. He watched the making process from beginning to end with his own eyes. The old man narrowed his eyes.

Before leaving, Gu Zhao said: "Making tofu is a laborious job. My father and mother are getting older. Let's see if my eldest brother has anything else to do. If not, I will invite him to do it together." The old lady muttered:

"Then What kind of family should we divide?"

The old man has figured it out and no longer worries about the family separation. He just said: "Only your eldest brother, not your second brother?"

Gu Erniu won't have any objections to Gu Zhao, the younger brother, right? , the old man is not worried about the second child, but the old son.

Gu Zhao smiled and said, "I'm afraid that the second brother won't like the small business of Tofu House, because the second brother has other big businesses."

The expressions of the old man and the old lady darkened. The second brother and the girl Gu Zhen spent the whole day They go out early and come back late, and the smell of meat often comes from their room. Do you think they are dead? And Mrs. Liu's proud look was not hidden at all. The second elder also guessed that they must have found some way to make money, but they tried their best to hide it, for fear that they would know. Maybe it was because of this that the second elder couldn't wait to break up. The family clearly doesn’t want Zhaoer and the boss to get any benefits.

Thinking about the elder son giving up the tofu shop and thinking about his elder brother, the second elder was far behind in comparison. Although he was a little disappointed with the second elder, he felt that his love for the elder son was not in vain, and he was still the youngest, sensible and filial.

After arranging these things, Gu Zhao left again one morning. The people in the two houses, including Gu Yao and Gu Yi, who were close to Gu Zhao, knew that Gu Yi had been eating delicious food with his uncle these days. , very reluctant to leave. Everyone else was busy with their own small families, and Laidi and Zhaodi's presence was very weak.

Emotions come from all places. Gu Zhao and Gu Yao have been together for a long time, so the relationship between uncle and nephew is naturally deeper than others. Lai Di Zhaodi is obviously afraid of his uncle, and she either shrinks her neck or hides away every time. Gu Zhao has no patience to improve such a relationship. It is impossible to treat them the same as Gu Yao. But for the sake of his niece, he will be willing to help them if they are in trouble in the future.

Passing by the town, Gu Zhao stayed for half a day and went to the school to meet his master. After receiving some guidance from his master, he continued to set off.

The master is very happy. This time five students are going to take the exam. The two students Song Ze and Gu Zhao should be stable. Next, they will take the imperial examination. Of course, it is best to pass the exam in one go. The school will follow suit. Make a name for yourself.

A few days later, Gu Zhao returned to Qinghe County. He first went to the rented house to put down his gifts. After tidying up a little, Gu Zhao went out to look for food. He also wanted to see if Second Young Master Qi had come back. He wanted to know what happened last time. How about, by the way, I want to ask about the caravan going to Fucheng.

There was a Gao family and Mrs. Gao who were eyeing him. Gu Zhao really didn't dare to go on the road like this. He was worried that the other party would fail and come up with a more vicious plan. Although the world was peaceful now, in this ancient world, it was difficult to go out in the world. Don't be too normal about having an affair with a robber.

It wasn't that he was overly worried, but that he carefully observed Gu Zhen's attitude when he went back. Although he didn't meet Gu Zhen a few times, in those few meetings, Gu Zhao found that there was obvious disdain and disdain in Gu Zhen's eyes. It was hard for Gu Zhao not to gloat about misfortune. Although he had escaped the disaster at home in the book and participated in the county examination as scheduled, with Gu Zhen's determined attitude, he was afraid that he would not be able to escape this time. Next time, what else is waiting for him?

It is also because of this that Gu Zhen will not worry about one day becoming famous. Otherwise, Gu Zhen will not look forward to having a talented brother-in-law? Will you be eager to end the relationship with him?

This had to make Gu Zhao act cautiously.

It was getting late when he came out of the rented house. When he walked into Qijia Restaurant, the shopkeeper was very happy to see him and knew that Gu Zhao was back from home.

"How many special dishes can I bring to Mr. Gu? Is there anything you want to eat in particular, Mr. Gu?"

"Just one meat and one vegetarian dish. Keep it simple. By the way, have you two young masters returned to Qinghe County?"

the shopkeeper replied quickly. He said: "I just happened to come back yesterday. The second young master also asked Mr. Gu when he would be back. The second young master will be very happy to know that Mr. Gu is back." "It seems that the second young master is

going well this time."

Gu Zhao originally thought that the next day I came to visit the Second Young Master Qi. I didn’t expect the Second Young Master Qi to wait any longer, so he knocked on the door of Gu Zhao’s house that night. When he saw it was him, Gu Zhao expressed his surprise: “I want to visit the Qi Mansion tomorrow, but I don’t want the Second Young Master Qi to wait. Here we come."

Second Young Master Qi strode in, laughing and saying, "I couldn't wait any longer when I heard Mr. Gu returned to Qinghe County. Forgive me for being impatient."

Gu Zhao prepared a thank-you gift for Second Young Master Qi this time. , Tofu and frosting are normal business transactions, but this time it was thanks to the help of Second Young Master Qi that he could successfully pass the county examination. Next, he needed the help of Second Young Master Qi, so Gu Zhao went back to his room and handed over the prepared The paper was handed to Qi Ershao.

"What is this?" Qi Ershao asked curiously.

"This is my thank you gift. Without the help of the Second Young Master, I am afraid that I will not be able to take the county examination and will fail on the eve of the county examination. The Second Young Master will definitely be interested in what is on this paper. The Second Young Master might as well take a look first. "

This piqued the interest of Second Young Master Qi, so he opened it and looked at it. When he looked up at Gu Zhao, his eyes were full of surprise, because the paper contained methods for making other soy products.

Nowadays, two tofu shops in the county are competing. If Qijia Tofu Factory launches other soy products written on this paper at this time, it will definitely stand out and make it impossible for another tofu shop to compete with them, which is Qijia Restaurant. You can also add several fresh dishes to attract more customers.

Second Young Master Qi said excitedly: "I didn't expect that this humble bean could be made into so many varieties. Mr. Gu, thank you so much, but I can't ask for it in vain, otherwise I will deserve it."

By developing these soy products in advance, he can do as much business as possible. For now, Qijia has opened four new tofu shops in Qinghe County. In addition to the investment in stores and labor, other costs It was almost negligible, but on the contrary, the income it brought to the Qi family was considerable. Even his father said that the fifty taels of silver spent on buying the tofu recipe was well spent.

Gu Zhao tried to persuade him for a while, but Second Young Master Qi still insisted on his opinion, and he was also willing to make Gu Zhao a friend, so he couldn't take advantage of it unilaterally.

Gu Zhao scratched his head helplessly: "Second Young Master Qi, don't think you owe me. Those things, as well as asking your elder brother to inquire about information in the capital, all require connections. Maybe in Second Young Master Qi's view It’s nothing, just instructing a few people to write a letter, but it’s very important to me. Without the help of Second Young Master Qi, maybe I would let the Gao family succeed and fail on the eve of the county exam, and maybe be deprived of the qualification for the exam for life. , and left a bad reputation and was ostracized by others, ruining a good life. So you see, this is not something that can be solved by a few taels of money, but a major matter related to the fate of my life."

Qi Ershao couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this. He did what others did. This was the first time that he saw someone trying to push the benefits of business, but at the same time, he had a deeper understanding of Gu Zhao's personality, and he also wanted to have a long-term relationship with Gu Zhao, not just for his possible future. , but based on his character, Qi Yunfei made this friend.

Thinking like this, Second Young Master Qi no longer insisted on his request, but made up his mind to help Gu Zhao in other ways, and must not let Gu Zhao suffer.

So Qi Er Major General Fang Zi took Fang Zi into his arms, then looked at Gu Zhao and said: "Mr. Gu, Qi Yunfei has made a decision to be your friend. If you don't dislike it, then I will call you Gu Xiandi or Zhaodi from now on. Your name is My second brother Qi."

Second Young Master Qi's eyes were sincere and he tried to convey his sincerity to Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao saw Second Young Master Qi's serious look and smiled: "Okay, from now on Second Young Master Qi is me. Second brother Qi, but can second brother Qi change his name for me?"

Second Young Master Qi was startled: "Then what do you call me?"

Whether it's brother Xian or brother Zhao, he thinks it's pretty good.

Chapter 025 Gu Zhao’s speculation

Gu Zhaohei said: "Second brother Qi calls me Zhaodi, which reminds me of my second brother's niece. Because my second brother and his sister-in-law longed for a son, they named a niece Zhaodi."

Zhaodi, Zhaodi... ...

"Pfft, haha..." Qi Ershao couldn't help but laugh out loud, and the laughter became louder and louder. He laughed forward and backward, Gu Zhao's lines became even darker, and he grinded his teeth. He could already imagine that he would often touch them in the future. Now that the situation is like this, who would call it that to show the closeness of the relationship? Everyone is happy to call it that.

Second Young Master Qi looked at Gu Zhao no longer looking mature, but with an annoyed expression. Suddenly he felt that Gu Zhao was more interesting like this. He couldn't help but rub his head and stopped laughing, but there was something in his eyes. But he couldn't stop smiling: "Okay, let's change the name, then Zhao'er?"

Gu Zhao trembled. It was okay for his parents to call him Zhao'er, but calling him Zhao'er from other people's mouths was embarrassing. He had goosebumps.

Second Young Master Qi felt that Gu Zhao was more and more amusing. It was better to recognize his younger brother. Before he recognized his younger brother, he could not see Gu Zhao's appearance, as if he was confident in everything he did.

Gu Zhao quickly said before Qi Er Shao had other ideas: "Just call me Gu Zhao. It's simple and casual. That's it. No objections."

Qi Er Shao shook his shoulders and could see that Gu Zhao was indeed interested in other names. He was very concerned, so he just went along with his wishes: "Okay, Gu Zhao."

Gu Zhao breathed a sigh of relief: "That's right." He also looked at Qi Ershao with praise.

Second Young Master Qi shook his head speechlessly, and stopped being polite to Gu Zhao. He picked up the teapot, poured himself a cup of tea, and asked, "Do you have anything else to do with me today? If you have anything to do with me, just ask Second Brother."

Gu . Zhao smiled and said, "It's really something. Is there any caravan going to Fucheng from Brother Qi's family recently? I want to go with them, as well as my classmate Song Ze. Brother Qi, you know about the Gao family. I'm worried about them." You can't make another plan."

Qi Ershao's expression became serious: "Are you worried that they will attack you on the way to Fucheng?"

Gu Zhao said: "I can't guarantee it, but I have to make complete preparations."

Qi Ershao nodded. : "Yes, it should be so. It seems that I should ask people to hurry up and find out what happened to the Gao family. I can't let them hinder your future. By the way, Gu Zhao, have you ever had any doubts? "

The last time he talked about this, he felt that something was wrong with Gu Zhao's expression. He must have thought of something, but his relationship with Gu Zhao was not so deep at that time, and he felt that he should not inquire too much about Gu Zhao's personal affairs, but now Gu Zhao is He is a younger brother, and his younger brother's business is his business.

He was a friend before, but now he is a brother.

Gu Zhao thought for a while and decided not to hide it from Brother Qi. Maybe telling Brother Qi would give him more ideas for investigation. So Gu Zhao said: "This matter of the Gao family actually seems very inexplicable. Brother Qi can't understand it." , I was also puzzled, because our Gu family and the Gao family had nothing to do with each other, so I boldly guessed that there was something wrong with my life experience, and it was probably related to Beijing, so someone tried every means to prevent me from going to the capital. "

He didn't know, but Gu Zhen should be very clear. Gu Zhao inferred this from Gu Zhen's reaction, so his life experience should have been exposed later.

If he were still the same Gu Zhao, he would not consider this aspect or doubt his own life experience at all, but now he has two lifetimes of memories and two novels, so even the most incredible situation is possible.

Second Young Master Qi showed a look of astonishment. He had never been able to figure this out before. He thought the old lady of the Gao family was unbelievable. However, the Gu family's family background was too simple. He couldn't think of the reason and could only wait for the results of the investigation. Thinking that such a reason could be found in Gu Zhao's mouth.

He had to admit that what Gu Zhao said might be completely logically feasible, and only in this way could the people behind it want to ruin Gu Zhao's future.

"Gu Zhao, were there any abnormalities when you were born?"

Gu Zhao nodded: "My parents actually mentioned it before, but I didn't take it seriously until I encountered this Gao family matter, and I had to think more about it. , so when I went home this time, I specifically asked my parents. My mother was quite young when she was pregnant with me, and the pregnancy was quite difficult, but farmers are not that delicate, so there was still more than a month left before the pregnancy. When I was giving birth, I went to visit relatives. My eldest sister was accompanying me at that time. As a result, we encountered bandits on the road. The two of us ran to the nearest Taoist temple to hide. There were other people hiding in the Taoist temple at that time, including my mother. She was about the same pregnant woman. According to my mother, she was a noble lady." "

Both of them went into labor suddenly that night. The lady had a midwife by her side and helped my mother. The situation that night was messy, but my mother kept Remember the favor of the noble lady, and say that without her help,

you might not know what would happen that night." Qi Ershao said in surprise: "Could it be that Gu Zhao suspects that you are the noble lady..."

Gu Zhao shook his head: " Although there are such speculations, there are actually many things that I can't figure out. My parents have always loved me, which made my brother and sister-in-law have objections to me. Therefore, my parents should have never thought about the problem of having the wrong child. There shouldn't be any inadvertent misunderstandings, otherwise there wouldn't be the current situation of deliberate targeting. But if it was a deliberate misunderstanding, what was the plot?" Second Young Master Qi also asked: "Yes

, What are you trying to do?"

Gu Zhao spread his hands and said, "It's a pity that we can't start with that lady. My mother said she was a very kind lady, but my mother doesn't know her identity."

Qi Ershao tapped his fingers. Clicking on the table: "Leave this matter to me to investigate. There are still people who remember the Taoist temple fifteen years ago. They should be able to find out the identity of the other party. At the same time, there are also clues on Old Mrs. Gao's side. The person in the capital is related to Gao The family members who have contact with each other during the New Year and who helped Gao Jinheng enter the Capital Academy are very likely to be related to this matter."

He did not expect the matter to be so serious. After returning home, he wrote letters all night to urge his eldest brother. The Gao family also wanted to Pick up the pace.

"Thank you, Second Brother Qi. I'll toast Second Brother Qi with tea instead of wine."

"Okay." Second Young Master Qi clinked glasses with Gu Zhao with a smile.

The second-year high school boy didn't stay any longer and hurried back to do some important things. He was busy with these things for the next two days and handed over the making methods of other soy products to his father, explaining his relationship with Gu Zhao. Qi's father really valued it. , and immediately wanted to invite Gu Zhao to visit the Qi family.

Second Young Master Qi thought that he could wait a while. The results from the Gao family were about to come out. It would be more sincere to invite Gu Zhao when the results were available.

The county test results are out.

Second Young Master Qi immediately dropped what he was doing and accompanied Gu Zhao to look at the list. When he came to pick up Gu Zhao, he found that Gu Zhao was not as nervous as he was. He couldn't help laughing and said: "Gu Zhao, are you so confident that you can pass? Oh, by the way, you have been there before. Please leave it to me about the caravan. I can tell you that there will be a caravan heading towards Fucheng in ten days." "

Great, the time is just right. Thank you, Brother Qi. As for the county examination, I haven't ordered it yet. Are you sure you dare to take the test?"

Second Young Master Qi laughed.

When they arrived at their destination, the place was already crowded with people. Major Qi Er stopped the carriage next to it and said, "I've already asked people to look at the list. We don't need to squeeze in." "Okay

, I don't really want to squeeze in either. " , If there is no second brother Qi, I would like to wait until there are fewer people to come and see, anyway, the result will not change."

Second Young Master Qi shook his head, this brother's temperament is also worrying, and he just needs someone Brother, you can let him worry about it.

Chapter 026 County Examination List

"The results have been released! The results have been released!"

The crowd over there became even more excited, and some people squeezed in as hard as they could. Gu Zhao only had to watch from the outside, and sighed leisurely that the imperial examination was too important for scholars in this era. , because there is only one way out for scholars. Once you win the exam, your status will be very different.

"Master, you're on the list!" Someone started to squeeze out, shouting excitedly while squeezing. Gu Zhao saw it. When the person squeezed out, his hair was scattered and he had no shoes on his feet. Fortunately, he If he didn't squeeze in, he wouldn't be much better.

"Second Brother Qi, Brother Qi was in the same situation during the imperial examination, right?"

Second Young Master Qi nodded heartily: "Yes, this road is indeed hard. I don't have the fierceness and concentration of my eldest brother. In addition, my talent is far inferior to that of my elder brother, so I gave up early, and my family also needs support."

There were more shouts in the crowd, and Gu Zhao could only vaguely hear a few names, all of which were Those who were on the list suddenly heard a louder voice: "Who is Song Ze, the head of the county examination case? This unknown boy is actually the head of the case?"

Gu Zhao dug his ears and looked at Second Young Master Qi: "Second Brother Qi, I don't have any Listen, is it that the head of the case is called Song Ze?"

"Is that the name of your classmate? Yes, the head of the case they are talking about is named Song Ze."

"Haha, great, it's him," Gu Zhao said happily Patting his legs, "Song Ze was the head of the case. I knew he could do it. It's a pity that Song Ze didn't come to the county with him at home, but he would know sooner or later." "Master

, Master..." Someone squeezed out of the crowd over there Running back and forth, "Master, Mr. Gu has won. Mr. Gu Zhao is ranked fifth. Mr. Gu is on the list."

"Me? Fifth?" Gu Zhao pointed at himself, a little unconvinced, he He actually got fifth place in the exam?

"Haha, Li Wen can't get it wrong. Gu Zhao, you are fifth. That's great." Qi Ershao danced for joy, then patted Gu Zhao on the shoulder, "Let's go to a restaurant to celebrate my brother." Come on, let's go for a walk. I made an agreement with the restaurant before I came out."

Gu Zhao also became happy: "Okay, let's go celebrate."

"By the way, Li Wen, send someone to the Gu family in Shuiyun Village to report a message. Uncle Gu and Aunt Gu are also happy."

"Okay, young master."

On that day, the master of the school also sent someone to guard the gate of the county government office. After the results were released, he copied down the list of those who were on the list. When the master saw that there were five people in the school, Three of them were hit, especially Song Ze who got a good result at the head of the case. He laughed loudly with excitement. After laughing, he quickly said: "Quickly, let someone notify these three families separately. I wonder if they are guarding the county. We need to let them get this good news as soon as possible."

In Shuiyun Village, Song Ze of the Song family wrote in big characters with determination and seemed not to care about today's release of the results. On the contrary, Song's mother walked around worriedly at home. Passing by his son's window, he asked patiently: "Ze'er really doesn't need to go to the county to take a look?"

Song Ze raised his head and saw Song's mother outside the window, and comforted him: "Mom, don't worry, there will be a police officer coming to report the news. "Yes."

Seeing her son not in a hurry, Mother Song couldn't help but think that sometimes she thought Gu Zhao's temperament was a little out of control, but at this time she would rather Gu Zhao and her son were on equal terms.

Mr. Gu of the Gu family was also walking around in the main room, as if he wanted to polish off the ground. The old lady couldn't help but said: "Don't leave, it makes me dizzy." The old man said:

"Then I'll go out. ? Do you think Zhao'er will ask someone to come back and report after seeing the results?"

"This...should be possible, right?" The old lady asked uncertainly, is the old son such a considerate person? In the eyes of the old lady, the old son is still a child.

"No, I'll go to the entrance of the village and have a look." The old man couldn't stay at home any longer, so after saying that, he turned around and walked out, leaving the old lady alone to suffer.

There were villagers sitting idle at the entrance of the village. When they saw the old man coming over, they remembered: "It seems that the results of the county examination are going to be released today. Isn't the old man unable to sit still at home?"

Mr. Gu saw everyone looking at him with interest. I was worried that my old son would not do well in the exam this time, so I didn’t dare to say anything big, lest my son would be laughed at if he didn’t pass the exam, so he said, “I’ll just go out for a walk and relax my muscles and bones.” “Haha,

it’s good to loosen your muscles and bones.” ."

The villagers knew this very well. Who didn't know that the two elders of the Gu family had this old son after they had their grandson, so they raised this old son in their hands. Recently, everyone's view of Gu Zhao has changed a bit, because It is said that the Gu family will split up, and the root cause is Gu Zhao. Gu's eldest brother and Gu's second brother are not willing to tighten their belts so that Gu Zhao can study alone. Moreover, it is said that Gu Zhao's grades are not that good. Compared with others who are also studying in the town, The Song family's Song Ze is much worse.

Everyone secretly laughed in their hearts, because Mr. Gu regarded his old son as a treasure, so he was uneasy when the results were released, and even ran out to wait. In their opinion, they were destined to be disappointed.

However, I heard that Song Ze from the Song family is good at studying. If he can become a scholar in the future, it will be of great benefit to Shuiyun Village.

"Song Ze from the Song family hasn't seen the marriage yet, right? The child was born well and he's a good candidate." "

Hey, are you fancying Song Ze and want to find a son-in-law for your family?"

"Haha, of course you have to do it as soon as possible. Let's start. Don't you want a scholar son-in-law in your family?" "

But it's so difficult to pass the exam. The old boy in the next village has not passed the exam for many years. The family lives in poverty and is not as good as the ordinary people in the same village. Where is the other person?"

Everyone was talking about it. The Song family is an orphan and a widower. If Song Ze fails to pass the exam, it is indeed not an easy marriage partner. No matter whose daughter marries into the family, it is very obvious that he will follow Song's mother to support Song Ze to continue his studies. Yes, this burden is too great.

The old man listened absently. He lived on a rock, but kept staring outside. After a while, he rubbed his eyes and asked the people next to him: "Is there a stranger outside who has come to our village?" "Someone is

leaving. Are you a relative? Oh, this is riding a big horse."

The old man quickly stood up and walked a few steps quickly, then slowed down quickly to avoid letting others see that he was too anxious.

On the path leading outside, a man and a horse were getting closer and closer. When they got closer, someone stopped the horse and asked politely: "Uncles and aunts, may I ask where Mr. Gu Zhao's home is going?" "

Gu family? Mr. Gu Isn't he right here? He is Gu Zhao's biological father. What do you want from Gu Zhao's family?" "

Yes, he is Gu Zhao's father to me." The old man's heart beat faster. He walked out and asked eagerly, "What does the young man want from our Gu family?" What happened?"

It was Li Wen himself who came to report the news. He simply came to make a trip in person. Unexpectedly, he met Mr. Gu's father as soon as he arrived at Shuiyun Village. He said happily: "Ah, so you are Mr. Gu's father. Mr. Gu, I would like to congratulate you. I am a servant of the Second Young Master Qi from Qinghe County. As soon as the county examination results came out, my master asked me to come and tell you the good news. Mr. Gu passed the county examination. Yes, it’s fifth place!”

“Really?” The old man was dizzy. He must have heard something wrong. It’s really fifth place.

"Yes, it's the fifth place. You can see it for sure. There's no mistake."

The people at the entrance of the village were all excited and talking at once.

"Oh my god, Gu Zhao from the Gu family actually passed the county exam and got fifth place." "

I didn't expect that even Gu Zhao passed the exam and still got fifth place. It's incredible."

Just in time for the old man to hear this, He said angrily: "What happened to my child? Why is it so unbelievable that my Zhao'er is on the list? My Zhao'er is obviously a filial and good boy."

The villagers were embarrassed and quickly apologized.

Chapter 027 The head of the case and the fifth

"

Brother, do you know if Song Ze of the Song family is on the list?"

Mr. Gu was immersed in joy and couldn't care less about asking other people around him. However, the villagers who were with him thought that Song Ze was better than Gu Zhao in reading, so they were concerned. He asked about Song Ze's situation.

Mr. Gu also hurriedly said: "Yes, yes, is my son's classmate Song Ze on the list?"

Li Wen smiled and said: "Haha, don't be anxious, this Mr. Song is also very happy. Mr. Song is not only on the list, but also I also got the case leader from the county examination. I think it won't be long before the news comes back."

"The case leader? What is the case leader?"

"The case leader is the first, dear, Song Ze is really good."

The villager said seven words Everyone started talking. This time, both Song Ze and Gu Zhao's county examination results were beyond their expectations. At the same time, they were excited. Shuiyun Village must be famous this time. If they get the title of scholar again, then It’s even more about being in the limelight.

"Brother, thank you for coming all the way to report the news to my Zhao'er. Come and have a rest at my house." Mr. Gu warmly invited.

Li Wen quickly refused: "Mr. Gu, it's no need. I have to rush back to Qinghe County to reply to my master. If Mr. Gu has anything to say to Mr. Gu, you can tell it to me." Mr. Gu invited him again and again, but Li Wen still

refused. , I had no choice but to ask him to tell his old son that he should take good care of himself in the county and not think about his family. Everything was fine at home. Li Wen said that he would take him with him, then he got on his horse and went back to the road.

Mr. Gu couldn't care about anything else anymore and hurried home to tell the old woman the good news and make her happy.

Other villagers also joined in the fun: "I didn't expect Gu Zhao to be so successful this time. It seems that our village will have more than one scholar this time."

Mr. Gu was very happy in his heart, but he said modestly: "What the hell, this kid is all day long." I know it's noisy. This county exam is just a fluke. If I want to be a scholar, there are two more exams. I will be satisfied if he can pass the exam honestly." Others felt their teeth hurt after hearing this.

Privately, everyone didn't Shao Shao had murmured that the second elder of the Gu family was too doting on the old man Gu Zhao. He had never done any work in such a big field, and it was not easy to get ahead in studying. It is not to blame that the eldest and second elder of the Gu family were dissatisfied and wanted to separate the family. Otherwise, the entire Gu family will be dragged down by Gu Laosan.

But I didn't expect that everyone was wrong. They usually didn't have many good things to say about Gu Zhao, and even his face didn't add much to him. Now they were praising Gu Zhao in front of Mr. Gu, saying that he had been smart since he was a child. What? You mean playing bad? He is obviously full of intelligence. Look, he will pass the county examination this time.

It was only two years ago that he had a bad stomach. Otherwise, with Gu Zhao's cleverness, he might have been able to get the title of Tongsheng two years ago.

This compliment made the young people of the same age in the village doubt that the smart, clever, obedient and filial man they talked about was really the Gu Zhao they knew?

Some villagers ran faster than Mr. Gu and spread the news that both Song Ze and Gu Zhao were on the list. Everyone was shocked and walked out of their homes one after another.

"Old aunt of the Gu family, your family in Gu Zhao County was ranked fifth in the exam!"

The old lady dropped the scissors in her hand and almost hit her foot, but she didn't bother to pick them up and ran out with a quick movement. Shining light: "Really? My Zhao'er really passed the exam?"

"Haha, I didn't lie to the old aunt. It was a servant of a young master from the county who rode over to report the news. Song Ze of the Song family also made it to the exam. It was still the county exam. The head of the case is the number one."

There were also people in the two rooms of the Gu family, and they came out one after another, unable to believe what their ears heard.

Gu Yao ran to the old lady and shouted in surprise: "Hey, my uncle has been hit, my uncle has been hit."

The old lady slapped her thigh violently, and finally cried out: "Oh, my mother-in-law, Zhao'er! I got fifth place in the exam!"

Gu Yi also knew that this was a great event and ran out happily, shouting and jumping, shouting "I won" and "My uncle won".

There were still only Ms. Liu and Lai Di Zhaodi in the second room. Ms. Liu was making small clothes. When she heard the shouting outside, the needle in her hand suddenly pierced her flesh: "How could it be possible? Gu Zhaona's virtue performance test Winning?"

Laidi and Zhaodi, who were doing housework, were equally surprised.

Mrs. Liu came out holding her belly and wanted to question the news. Someone happened to follow Mr. Gu into the Gu family yard. This was the person sent by the master of the school in the town to report the news.

"Is this the Gu family of Gu Zhao?"

The old man was about to talk to the old lady happily. When he heard the voice behind him, he turned around and said, "That's right, I am Gu Zhao's father." "

It turns out to be Uncle Gu. Uncle Gu was very happy. I am The master of the school sent a letter to the Gu family and the Song family. Gu Zhao passed the county examination and got fifth place. Congratulations, uncle, I have to go to the Song family to report a message." "Thank you,

little brother. Someone just came from the county to report. I've passed the letter, and I haven't gone far yet."

"I see."

Villagers from the Song family also came to report the good news. Song's mother cried with joy on the spot. Her son lived up to her expectations. Not only did he win, but he also won the prize. When they arrived at the county examination case, the villagers who came to express their congratulations said that Gu Zhao had also won. Song's mother said happily: "It would be great if they all won. When the time comes, I will go to Fucheng to take the prefectural examination. The two of them can be companions on the way." "Yes, yes." Extremely,

they are all good sons and daughters

from our Shuiyun Village." Song Ze came out of the study, greeted those who came from the school to report news, and returned the greetings to those who came to congratulate him one by one, looking calm and calm. This attitude made the villagers feel that Song Ze was different. No wonder he was the one to blame.

Song Ze was not unhappy. He had been delayed two years ago. He had high expectations for this exam. This result also made him relieved and happy for Gu Zhao.

Shuiyun Village was immersed in an atmosphere of joy all day long. Wherever they went, people were talking about Song Ze and Gu Zhao. Seeing how easily they passed the county examination, it seemed that the county examination was not that difficult.

They were the only ones who had insisted on studying in the past few years. Other families also sent their boys to school, but they went home after two years.

At this moment, another family had the idea of ​​sending their children to school. If they were successful in the examination, it would be an honor for the whole family and the whole village. When the village chief heard the good news, he went to the Gu family of the Song family to express his congratulations.

Gu Erniu and Gu Zhen went to the county to look at several houses that day. Looking at the income these days, Gu Erniu decided to follow Lu Zhen's words and rent a house and open a shop in the county to do business, because the county was better than the town. With a large population, there are also many wealthy households. Good things like peach blossom powder are also the business of those wealthy people.

Although the county had released the results, neither of them wanted to take a look. Gu Erniu mentioned that your brother-in-law also took the county examination. Gu Zhen curled her lips and said disdainfully: "Don't worry, dad, even if he passes." So what about the county examination? My uncle did not pass the examination as a scholar."

Chapter 028 The second house is moving

"

Then you're saying that your uncle has passed the county examination this time?"

"You can pass it, but it's far behind Brother Song Ze. Besides, you have to pass the government examination to become a child student." "

Song Ze? I think I heard People say that Song Ze is the chief case officer of the county examination, right?" "

Yes, Brother Song Ze is the chief case officer of the county examination, and he may also be the chief case officer of the government and hospital examinations in the future. Brother Song Ze is not like his uncle, he is really capable. ""

Song Ze is so powerful?" Gu Erniu was very excited after hearing this. In the past, he would not have taken anything that a girl said seriously, but it was different now. Gu Zhen, this girl, has earned more money during this period than in her entire life. He earned a lot, so the weight of Gu Zhen's words naturally became heavier and heavier in his heart.

He hoped that his future son could be like Song Ze and let him be the father of the head of the crime, so his eyes became very hot just thinking about it.

The two returned to the village in the evening. At this time, there were still people coming and going from the Gu family. Gu Zhao got good grades in the exam and was very likely to be a scholar, so everyone wanted to get closer to the Gu family. In addition, they wanted to give Gu Zhao is a matchmaker.

I used to think that Gu Zhao couldn't carry his hands or shoulders, and he was spoiled by the old man. Although he had a good-looking face, because the old lady was too picky, almost no one came to the Gu family's door to be a matchmaker for Gu Zhao, but now It's different. If you marry into the Gu family, you may become a talented lady in the future. You must not lag behind others in this great good thing.

Seeing that Gu Erniu had just come back, some villagers were surprised and said: "Erniu, what have you been busy with all day long when you are away from home? Do you know that your little brother has passed the county examination? He also ranked fifth in the examination." ."

Gu Erniu wanted to say that passing the county examination was nothing special, but when he heard that he was ranked fifth? "Really fifth?"

"Yes, your Gu Zhao is fifth, and Song Ze is the head of the case, first."

Gu Zhen also whispered from behind, Gu Zhao actually got fifth in the county exam this time ? Why is it different?

But he quickly comforted himself, let alone the fifth one, what would happen even if he robbed Song Ze of the crime? He said he didn't have the chance to be a scholar.

At this time, Boss Gu and Gu Ren were both at home, and they were very happy that Gu Zhao passed the county examination. Even Gu Ren, who didn't have a good attitude toward his uncle, had a smile today. He knew very well that if his uncle could really pass the examination as a scholar, Then he is the scholar's nephew, and his identity will be very different.

Among these people, Gu Erniu and Gu Zhen were the only ones with unattractive faces. The villagers were surprised and asked strangely: "Your brother has passed the county examination. Erniu, aren't you happy?"

Gu Erniu suddenly reacted. , quickly squeezed out a smile: "I'm happy, of course I'm happy, I was so happy that I was stunned."

After saying that, he grabbed his daughter, and the two of them hurried back to the room to avoid anyone seeing anything again.

But others still think that the attitude of the father and daughter is very strange, completely different from the eldest brother and the second elder of the Gu family.

"Don't talk about them, Mrs. Liu, who didn't look at the second house, seems to have been owed a lot of money by others today. My brother-in-law passed the county examination, and he was not happy." "I used to say that

Mrs. Liu was the most disliked in the Gu family . Value the most and have no status, tsk tsk, now I wonder how much truth there is in this statement."

"Yes, I have always heard people say that Gu Zhao is lazy and lazy, and that the second elder is too partial to his son. I don't know what these words mean. It's been said that if I had a son like Gu Zhao, I would wake up laughing even when I fell asleep. I can't value him too much." "No, I think

little Zhao is much more generous than her younger siblings . , even if the family is separated, Xiao Zhao is still happy for her brother-in-law, and she and her mother-in-law are making arrangements to welcome the big guys." Even if the door

is closed, the bustling sound outside can't be blocked, Gu Zhen thought she wouldn't care, after all Gu Zhao's future was there, but the sounds from outside kept reaching her ears, reminding her of the past life again, and Gu Zhen's face almost became distorted.

"Dad, Mom, why don't we move as soon as possible and see who else in this family is thinking about us. It belongs to Gu Zhao and Gu Zhao all day long." Gu Zhen sneered in her heart. So what if the two elders doted on Gu Zhao again?

It's really ridiculous. Treating a fake as a treasure, I wonder if the last two old guys will regret it to death.

Gu Erniu also felt uncomfortable. The more Gu Zhao was praised, the more he felt that he was underestimated by the villagers. So what if he passed the county examination? His son will be the number one scholar in the future, and we will see how these people flatter him then.

He also didn't want to stay in the village and listen to people praising Gu Zhao all day long. As soon as Gu Zhen's words came out, Gu Erniu immediately agreed: "Son, mother, get ready. We will move tomorrow, to the county." "

Head of the family, Are we really going to move to the county? We will be city dwellers from now on?" Ms. Liu was so surprised. She thought she would be moving to the town. Moving to the town would be enough to make her happy. She didn't expect it would be better. place.

"Yes, go to the county instead of the town. The things Zhen'er makes are better sold in the county. There are many rich people in the county." "

Okay, just listen to the boss."

That night, Gu Erniu packed up his belongings. Gu Laidi. Gu Zhaodi was very excited when she heard that she was moving to the county. Even though she had never been there, she knew it must be an extremely wealthy place. My brother-in-law was in the county. Although he was reluctant to leave home, he also had some hope for the future. expect.

The second elder didn't notice at all, so Xiao Zhao, who only paid more attention to the second bedroom, found that something was wrong with the second bedroom. Before taking a break, she told the man: "The second brother and the second younger brother and sister didn't show up much at night. They don't care about the third brother's affairs." Are you happy?"

Boss Gu was really happy today. He even asked his parents to support his third brother with some money so that he could continue to take the exam. However, the old lady and the old man said that it would not be needed for the time being, but it was quite satisfying to hear what he said. He is happy. Boss Gu is thinking that if his younger brother passes the exam, he can help Yi'er in the future. If the Gu family can have two scholars, it will be the best family in the surrounding villages.

When I heard my wife's words, I also remembered that my second brother had just come back at night. It was true that I didn't see his face much, but I didn't want to think bad things about him: "No way, if I can be admitted as a scholar, it will be good for us." Brothers have their benefits."

"But Mrs. Liu doesn't have a good face during the day, and I don't know who to show her face on such a happy day." Little Mrs. Zhao has always disliked this sibling.

Gu Daniu frowned: "Probably not. You are overthinking it. Go to sleep now. Our adopted son will also learn from his brother-in-law in the future." He

did not expect his younger son to be as outstanding as Song Ze. He would be very satisfied and proud if he could achieve this level of his brother-in-law.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (1)

The second room was busy early the next morning. Gu Erniu went to the village to hire an ox cart and asked three girls to carry the luggage. He and Liu went to the main room to say goodbye to the second elder.

Boss Gu was also there at that time, and he was still talking about Gu Zhao with great interest. Like Boss Gu, the two elders didn't want to think too badly of the second wife. Even if they separated, they were still blood brothers. The younger brother had passed the county examination. How could a brother be unhappy?

"Second brother, you're here. Have you had breakfast?" The old man greeted Gu Erniu happily.

"Dad, eat something. Dad, Mrs. Liu and I came here to say goodbye to the second elder and the eldest brother. Our family is moving to the county and we will leave soon."

The sound in the main room suddenly disappeared, and the second elder and Gu The boss all looked at Gu Erniu with wide eyes, and Mrs. Liu, who had a big belly next to her, was ignored by them.

Seeing their surprised expressions, Gu Erniu suddenly felt proud in his heart. Look, Gu Erniu, the one who was most looked down upon at home, was the first to move to the city. After today, who will say that the Gu family is the only one? He Gu Erniu is the most unpromising person? It is clear that he is the most promising person in the Gu family.

The old lady came to her senses and said displeasedly: "You think the money is too hot. You show off after taking more than a dozen taels of silver. You want to live with the county. Where can you find someone in the county who doesn't want to spend money? The whole family went to the county and all the money was spent." Are you living off the northwest wind?"

The old man put away his surprised expression and frowned: "Second brother, although the family is separated, I am still your father. Tell him, what do you think? Do you have a profitable business? "

Gu Daniu also looked at his second brother intently, remembering what he said to his wife before going to bed last night. Maybe he was the one who didn't understand his second brother.

The second brother seemed really not happy that the third brother passed the county examination, otherwise he wouldn't be so impatient to move.

Gu Erniu showed his usual honest smile: "Dad, my son is looking for a job in the county. He decided to move because he saw a good way out. Dad, mother, we will wait for our son to settle down in the county and make money." Take it together and be filial."

Seeing Mr. Liu's proud and worried expression, the old lady curled her lips and said, "Forget it, just go. Anyway, the family is divided. Wherever you want to go, if you can't live, it's all you. It's your own business. If you are worried about us two old men, come back and take a look. Our old arms and legs can't run anymore."

Looking at Liu's look, it was clear that she was afraid that the two old men would take advantage of them. The old lady paused. Feeling bored and feeling cold.

Forget it, I can't get along with this daughter-in-law. It's better to move away. It will be quieter in front of me, so as not to look like being bullied by her evil mother-in-law all day long.

The second child is not really honest either.

After hearing this, Mrs. Liu became happy: "Father, mother, after your grandson is born, I will ask the head of the family to come back and report the news."

The old lady rolled her eyes and waved her hands away: "Hurry up, hurry up."

Gu Er Niu put on a sad expression and turned around to go out with Mrs. Liu. Brother Gu looked at his father and mother, then at the second brother and his wife who were leaving, and said, "Mom, dad, I'm going to help and see the second brother off. "

Brother Gu chased him out, and the old man sighed. The old lady said unhappily: "This really means that you have a daughter-in-law and forget about your parents. The second brother was not like this before." The old man sighed: "

Forget it, the children and grandchildren will be here. They have children and grandchildren. Anyway, they have land and houses in the village. They can come back if they can't survive in the county. They won't starve to death anyway. If they want to go out and explore, let them go." The old lady murmured: "I'm not afraid that they will

get involved . Zhao'er."

The separation of the Gu family was beyond the expectations of the villagers in Shuiyun Village, and now the news of Gu Laoer's move could not be hidden from everyone, and many people came out to watch the excitement.

"Gu Lao Er, where are you taking your mother-in-law and children? Gu Lao Er, you have made a fortune." Gu Lao Er became the

center of attention and felt very proud. He had been ignored in the past. That one said modestly: "I'm not getting rich. I just found a job in the county town. My mother and children can help me, so I just took them with me to avoid being separated and making our home feel less like home." ."

"Gu Lao Er, the work in the field has just been finished and you just left it alone?" The spring plowing work has just been completed, and I usually have to wait attentively, but this Gu Lao Er doesn't seem to be caring.

"I don't care where I am. I'll come back and have a look

when I'm free." "Gu Laoer, what kind of job are you looking for in the county? Can you tell us if you can?" It takes a lot of food and accommodation for a day to drag a child and a mouth. The money was small, so it could be seen that the job Gu Laoer found could earn a lot. Seeing that they were about to have some free time after the spring plowing, the diligent villagers were thinking of ways to go out and find work.

"I don't know how much money I can make right now. I will come back and let everyone know when I have a job in the future." "

Then please, Gu Lao Er, I will help you carry your luggage."

I thought about asking Gu Lao Er to help them introduce jobs. , many men took the initiative to help Gu Lao Er, which made Gu Lao Er even more proud, but he would never reveal the money-making business, nor did he say that this business was brought by his eldest daughter. He would wait until next time when he comes back , so that these villagers know that Gu Laoer has made a fortune, and these people will have to please him in the future.

Gu Zhen looked down upon these villagers who gathered around to please her father. Her business did not need the help of these rough-and-tumble villagers, so she kept watching with cold eyes. The entire Shuiyun Village also As for Song Ze, she had to work hard to please him, and no one else could care about him, because they were all hopeless and would never leave Shuiyun Village.

It's a pity that despite such a big move, there was no movement from the Song family. Even Song's mother didn't come out to take a look. This made Gu Zhen very discouraged, but it was impossible for her to give up. At this moment, she already had something in her heart. Another calculation, but she must wait until her peach blossom powder makes a lot of money.

The old man and the old lady were not feeling well after all, so they did not go out to see them off. The more bustling outside the door, the more deserted they were. The old man knew that this would not work. At this time, he also understood the reason why the old son found something for them to do. There was something to do. He didn't want to think about those messy things, so he took the old lady to think about the tofu shop business.

It's better for the second brother and his family to leave, otherwise there will be a lot of commotion in the tofu shop business with the boss without the second son, causing a lot of gossip in the village and making people think that the two elders are partial to the elder family.

Mother Song didn't leave the house, but it didn't mean she didn't know about the Gu family. Now that Song Ze was promising, there were many more women gossiping about Mother Song. Therefore, as soon as Gu Laoer's family left the village, Mother Song had already followed several groups. People have gossiped about Gu Laoer's family.

Mother Song was relieved that Gu Laoer and especially Gu Zhen had left. This girl was not like other people's girls and was too thick-skinned. She was worried that even if she refused openly, she would not be able to make the girl give up. Now she finally After he left, his son Song Ze didn't have to avoid suspicion everywhere.

In front of Song Ze, it was inevitable to mutter a few words: "I heard that I found some kind of job in the county, and the whole family came over. I thought I made a mistake when I went there. How can this old man Gu be so honest? He is so loyal to the village." No one here has revealed anything."

Song Ze is also very concerned about the Gu family's affairs. After all, this is the matter of his good brother Gu Zhao's family. Gu Lao Er is Gu Zhao's second brother. If anything happens to Gu Lao Er, Gu Zhao It would also be affected. He was also surprised that Gu Laoer's family moved to the county rashly. How could he not know how much food and accommodation expenses there were in the county.

Song Ze asked curiously: "Does Feiniang know what kind of work he does in the county?"

Song's mother had not guessed because of what Gu Zhen said to her before, otherwise Gu Laoer was a farm man who only knew how to farm. , can you find food to feed a family? Normally, strong men in the village work in towns and counties, and it is good to earn twenty or thirty copper coins a day, but in the county, they may not even be able to pay for a day's rent.

Song's mother said: "Last time, that girl told me that she could make precious peach blossom powder. I also smelled the fragrance of the powder on her body. Mom guessed that she and her father were in this business, but the Gu family had no idea. Yes, how can this business be so easy to do? Don’t get involved in this matter. Gu Zhao also wants to do this business. It’s not impossible for her to want to do this business. Then she has to wait for Gu Zhao to pass the exam and be her backer. But this The girl is a little too impatient, and she seems to have some objections to her brother-in-law."

Mother Song didn't think there was anything wrong with the Gu family supporting Gu Zhao to study alone. If a peasant family wanted to change their family background, besides studying, there was another way to get ahead. Walk? Moreover, a farmer's family can only use the efforts of the whole family to support one person, because studying is indeed too expensive. When Gu Zhao succeeds in studying, everyone in the Gu family will naturally benefit.

Gu Zhao is only sixteen years old, so it seems that he can't get ahead in school and can't wait to separate the family and go out to live alone. In the eyes of Song's mother, it is a bit too selfish. What's more, Gu Zhen doesn't have the means to make money, but she comes here Telling her that she wanted to help Song Ze, but not willing to help her brother-in-law, Song's mother felt that this girl was too cold.

Song Ze commented: "That's because they are too short-sighted. Now Gu Zhao may not need their money to support him."

Just holding a white jade tofu recipe in his hand is equivalent to a cornucopia, and in the county With the Qi family as a backer, the Gu family's tofu shop can definitely be opened, which is much safer than the peach blossom powder business. Unfortunately, Gu Laoer is too impatient and has to move away even if the family is separated. He never knew about Gu Zhao's second brother Such a person will regret it in the future.

Temporary benefits are not as good as long-term security.

Song's mother puzzled: "As a child, what else can he do besides relying on the Gu family to support him?"

Song Ze was ashamed after hearing this, because Song Ze was like this, and he still had to rely on his mother to do embroidery work. Come to support him in his studies, and Gu Zhao can not only support himself, but also give back to the family. Song Ze told Song's mother in a low voice about the tofu recipe, and told Song's mother not to tell anyone else about it until the tofu shop opened.

Song's mother was really surprised. She also made the tofu that Song Ze brought back that day into food. It tasted naturally good. With this recipe, there was still a shortage of money. The Gu family was about to get excited because of this tofu recipe. Song My mother even regretted talking to Mrs. Gu to death.

Just looking at her son, Mother Song put aside her regrets. The difficulty was temporary. Her son would definitely be able to excel in the exams in the future. What kind of wife would he not be able to marry?

She also wanted to be shameless. She couldn't take back what she said just because the Gu family was about to get married. How would the Gu family view her son? This son is what Song's mother cares about most.

Gu Zhao, who was in the county, had no idea that his second brother and his family had come to the county so soon. Of course, even if he knew, he wouldn't care too much. As long as Song Ze ignored Gu Zhen, she would not be able to realize her dream of becoming the future wife of the chief minister. In the dream, Gu Zhao would get involved with her just because they were both members of the Gu family.

Of course, he still had to keep track of Gu Zhen's whereabouts. After all, the book was not fully written from Gu Zhen's perspective. Gu Zhen, who had resurrected her life, obviously knew more secrets than in the book, so he had to be careful.

After having a meal with Qi Ershao, Gu Zhao got busy again. He asked someone to send a message to the school master, his parents, and Song Ze, explaining the time to go to Fucheng. Gu Zhao officially went to Qi's house with the snacks he bought. During the visit, Qi's father warmly greeted Gu Zhao and encouraged him.

Qi's father is a very kind elder, and he usually loves reading. Unfortunately, his talent is not as good as his eldest son's, so when Gu Zhao came to visit, he was interested in taking a test against Gu Zhao. Unfortunately, he just got started. A servant came to report: "Master, the second master and second wife are here. The old lady asked the master to come over." After

hearing this, Gu Zhao wanted to say goodbye, but Qi Yunfei's brows were wrinkled, and his eyes showed displeasure. Looking at Qi's father again, the smile on his face disappeared, replaced by a look of deep helplessness.

Qi's father waved his hand: "I'll be there right away. Fei'er, please recruit Mr. Gu. I'll go see your grandmother for my father. Mr. Gu really didn't recruit him well." "

Uncle said where are you going? Uncle is busy with his own affairs. Go ahead, I'll just follow Brother Qi."

Qi's father finally showed a smile again and told his son: "Your eldest brother has also passed the imperial examination. Those books should be helpful to Mr. Gu. You can take him there."

" Thank you uncle."

"I understand, father, father, go and do your work."

Qi's father left the study first, but his steps were not so fast. Obviously, it was not very pleasant to meet the old lady of the Qi family and Master Qi Er's family. thing.

In fact, during the time he came to Qinghe County, Gu Zhao also learned a lot about the situation of Qi's family. Among them was the second master Qi's family. It's hard to describe. This old lady is the step-in-law, and Qi's father was left behind by his original wife. The eldest son, Mr. Qi, was very clear-headed when he was alive, and he decisively divided the two families into two families. Because at that time, Qi's father's eldest son had already shown his talent for reading, and the old man did not want the second family to hold him back.

It's a pity that no matter how well the old man thought, the second master Qi was useless. When the family was divided, he divided the shop and property among his second sons. Of course, the majority of the share went to the eldest son, but the second master Qi was doted on by the old lady. It was too much. He was good at eating, drinking and having fun, but he didn't have anything that could be used. Once the property came into his hands, he would soon be unable to make ends meet, and he would go to Qi Mansion to fight famine every now and then.

The old lady also wanted to transfer all the Qi family's property to her son. In addition to using her private house to supplement the second room, she often asked Qi's father to help his biological brother. What could Qi's father do? If she doesn't help, the old lady will cry and complain that Qi's father is unfilial to her.

Anyway, in Qinghe County, everyone who knows the Qi family knows that there is a big difference between Qi's father and the second master Qi. They also know that the old lady of Qi's family is biased, and they always sympathize with Qi's father.

At this moment, Qi Yunfei led Gu Zhao out, and said with a wry smile as he walked: "I'm telling you a joke. It's your first time to come to my second brother's place today, and you happened to meet his family again. My father and mother have a headache again. "

Qi Yunfei naturally doesn't like his step-grandmother at all, but he has to respect her because of his seniority. He has an even worse impression of his second uncle's family because his cousins ​​relied on the old lady's love for them when they were young. They bullied him, but he had no way to reason with them. The old lady had always been a helper but not a helper.

He was very lucky that his grandfather had not been blinded by the old lady. What he valued most was the big house. He even divided the family property before his death and asked his second uncle and his family to move out of Qi Mansion. He thought that even with the help of the old lady, the family would not be able to survive. Qi Yunfei felt very happy that he had to rely on their big house to live his life.

Gu Zhao patted his shoulder understandingly: "I can understand that every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite. By the way, Second Brother Qi, if you meet my second brother's family in the county one day, don't pay attention to them."

Qi Yunfei blinked. He thought it was Gu Zhao's words to comfort him. He didn't expect that the Gu family really had some difficult things to recite. It seemed that he was going to find someone to check again. In his opinion, Gu Zhao's temperament was excellent. It was impossible. It was him who took the initiative to make things difficult for others, so of course his brother couldn't be bullied.

Qi Yunfei laughed, because Gu Zhao looked so young and mature, and his mood improved a lot: "Okay, second brother understands. Let's go, forget about those unhappy things. I have prepared some books and notes that eldest brother has used before. , I may not give it to others if they want to ask for it."

"Great, Brother Qi, just watch, I will definitely win the title of scholar this time." Gu Zhao said, rubbing his hands.

"Haha..."

Brother Qi is not at home, but someone is cleaning the study. Brother Qi is now the most promising person in the Qi family. Even the old lady Qi does not dare to be serious about neglecting this eldest grandson. Who calls her? None of his sons or grandsons are promising, and they will have to rely on Brother Qi for support in the future.

After entering the study room, Qi Yunfei moved the compiled books and notes to Gu Zhao: "These are all, don't be in a hurry to return them, you can read them slowly. These are all copied by my elder brother himself or by others." share."

That's what he said, but Gu Zhao could see that the owner cherished these books. When he opened the pages, he found some places where the owner had written notes. These should have been left by Brother Qi himself. These books and information were exactly what Gu Zhao lacked. Yes, although the master is serious and responsible for these students, he is only a scholar with limited vision and knowledge. He is far from the elder brother Qi who passed the imperial examination and became an official in the capital.

"Second Brother Qi, don't worry. I will cherish these books very much and will not let these books down."

Because the Qi family had private matters, Gu Zhao did not stay at the Qi family for long that day, and soon left with a box of books. Qi Mansion, the servants of Qi Mansion specially sent him back to his rented house.

After returning home, Gu Zhao plunged into these books. Making icing became a distraction after reading. While reading, he waited for Song Ze's arrival. Therefore, he didn't know the situation of the Qi family and had never met Gu Laoer's family. Son, everyone is at peace.

Gu Laoer was busy doing business and couldn't care about his youngest brother. He just wanted to earn a lot of money as soon as possible and then return to the village to show everyone and his parents who was the most promising and promising son of the Gu family.

The day before the agreed date, Song Ze came to join Gu Zhao. Since he was only staying for one night and would leave early the next morning, Song Ze didn't seriously say anything about staying in an inn or paying for the room. At the same time, it also brought the latest situation of the Gu family.

"My second brother's family has all moved to the county? Did you say where they live?" Gu Zhao was surprised, but of course he was not particularly surprised. Although this was not consistent with the description in the book, he was not too surprised either. Relying on what was written in the book, he felt that he was an exception to the world in the book. Occasionally, he thought that maybe this cannon fodder character in the book had awakened himself.

Because of his cannon fodder's awakening, a butterfly effect occurred in the world of the book, causing the second brother and his family to leave Shuiyun Village early. This was not an unacceptable thing.

Song Ze shook his head and said: "I talked to my uncle and aunt before I left. The second elder didn't mention your second brother. My mother mentioned it. Gu's second brother and his family haven't sent a letter back since they came here, so now the water is No one in Yuncun knows where Brother Gu lives and what he does for a living, but my mother mentioned some peach blossom powder."

Gu Zhao shrugged, not very surprised by what Gu Brother did: " Come as you come, this is Qinghe County that I can't come to but they can't come to. Besides, we are leaving tomorrow and there is no chance to meet. Come on, let's go out to eat first. After dinner, I have something good to share with you. "

Okay." Song Ze didn't shirk. Of course, he didn't take the good things Gu Zhao said seriously at this time, but when he came back and saw the books and notes Gu Zhao put in front of him, Song Ze was overjoyed. He regretted it. If he had known it was such a good thing, he wouldn't have had to go out to eat and waste time. He asked Gu Zhao to buy two pancakes and come back to satisfy his hunger.

"Where did you come from? The Master also asked someone to find this book, but there was no news. I didn't expect to see it here."

Gu Zhao became proud: "Of course, you don't want to see who I am, haha , I said, it was given to me by Brother Qi. You know that the eldest son of the Qi family is a Jinshi in our county."

"Yes, I know!" Song Ze said with eyes shining, "It's a pity that I didn't have the chance to see this person. He is a Jinshi, but there is no way to get acquainted with him. As expected, Gu Zhao has a way. We must study hard during the remaining time and strive to pass the government examination and the academy." With the help of these books,

Song Ze has a better understanding of his future. The scientific examination is more certain, and at the same time, Gu Zhao must be urged not to relax.

"Okay, I think so too. Let's work hard and pass it together."

Although with Song Ze around, Gu Zhao could only use an oil lamp, but the two of them could study together more efficiently, and they could also discuss the problems they encountered together. If he hadn't set out early the next morning, Song Ze would have wished to stay up all night studying.

They got up early the next day, had breakfast after morning exercises, and then packed their bags and set off to the meeting point with the caravan.

Second Young Master Qi also came, and when he saw the two of them appearing, he waved quickly: "I was just thinking about whether to pick you up. You arrived so early, have you had breakfast?" "Have eaten

, Second Brother Qi, This is my key over there. Everything Brother Qi wants is stored in the west room." Gu Zhao handed over the key to the rental house. The exam was an exam, and Tang Shuang's business couldn't be let go. After all, this is what Gu Zhao is doing now. economic sources.

Qi Yunfei laughed: "I thought I had to wait until you finished the government examination, but I didn't expect you were ready. Second brother, thank you. I will let people take good care of your house. This time I will go to Fucheng with the caravan. , I just have something to tell you on the road."

"Okay, since Brother Qi is on the road with us, the road will not be boring."

Qi Yunfei wanted to go to Gu Zhao these days, but he couldn't find the time. Mainly It was something that happened when the second uncle and his family came over that day. His incompetent second uncle and his second aunt actually got into the Qi family's tofu shop business and wanted to take over the peaches that they had picked in the past. Qi Yunfei was so angry that of course even his father ignored the old lady and his second uncle and second aunt's unreasonable troubles and greed.

Of course Qi Yunfei knew that this must be because his second uncle and his second aunt were jealous because they saw the tofu shop doing well, thinking that if they snatched the tofu shop, they would be able to catch the golden rooster that would lay golden eggs.

At the same time, Qi Yunfei also found out the situation of the Gu family that he wanted to know, although only some superficial information was found, such as the separation of the Gu family and the fact that Gu Erniu and his family moved to the county and started a makeup business. Even his mother mentioned it. With the recent appearance of peach blossom powder in the county, Qi Yunfei could guess the inner contradiction.

After thinking about it, I know that his younger brother Gu Zhao has not yet married and is still studying. The Gu family is separated. It is obviously not the wish of the old man or Gu Zhao. It must be the intention of Gu Zhao's eldest brother or second brother. It is his second brother. The possibility is greater. After the separation, the two of them started a business, and they should have made a lot of money during this period. Although the Qi family looks down on it, these incomes are very considerable for the farmers, let alone supporting a family. Reading, even if everyone in the Gu family goes to study, there is no problem.

It can be seen from this that Gu Zhao's second brother is selfish. He is afraid that Gu Zhao will get some benefits from him, so he can't wait to separate the relationship. He knows that Gu Zhao is in the county, but his second brother never said to inquire about his biological brother. His whereabouts and see if he is doing well.

Because of these things about the Gu family, Qi Yunfei looked at Gu Zhao with a hint of pity. Gu Zhao was a little pitiful for being so guarded against him by his second brother.

Gu Zhao blinked, what happened to Brother Qi? He touched his head again. Did he not comb his hair neatly all morning?

Qi Yunfei laughed. There was no need for him to complain about Gu Zhao. The second brother Gu was so selfish but short-sighted. Not to mention his brother's studies, he would not be able to survive the rest of his life just by relying on tofu recipes and sugar frosting recipes. It's too bad. Gu's second brother is guarding Gu Zhao, and Gu Zhao is also hindering his second brother. Well done.

"It's nothing. You are right, Gu Zhao. This journey will not be boring. This is Chief Song. If Chief Song doesn't mind, just like Gu Zhao, call me Qi Er Ge." Song Ze told Gu

Zhao He knew his interpersonal communication skills well, but he didn't expect that it would only be so long before he would be able to call me brother Qi Ershao. He said politely: "Okay, then Qi Erqiu will call me the same as Gu Zhao." Say hello to Song Ze."

"Okay."

Qi Yunfei was accompanied by his servant Li Wen and some other entourage to protect him. He prepared two carriages alone, one of which was reserved for Gu Zhao and Song Ze. Gu Zhao was not polite. He pulled Song Ze onto the carriage, but Song Ze was embarrassed, so he had a good impression of Qi Ershao.

After everyone arrived and the goods were loaded, the Qi family's caravan left the city.

After leaving the city, he remembered that Qi Yunfei said he had something to tell him. Gu Zhao guessed that it might be something related to the Gao family, so he left Song Ze alone in the carriage to read, and he went to the carriage of Second Young Master Qi.

"I was just about to ask you to come, and you came. I heard about the Gao family's affairs."

Qi Yunfei thought he said this. Gu Zhaohui couldn't wait for him to tell him what he had learned. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhao didn't regard him as an outsider at all. He first found a soft cushion and leaned on it comfortably, pinched a piece of snack, poured a cup of tea in front of him, and then He said, "Second Brother Qi, you go ahead and I'll listen."

Does the relationship treat him as a storyteller? Isn't this posture just like listening to a story?

Qi Yunfei couldn't laugh or cry: "You're not in a hurry."

Gu Zhao said matter-of-factly: "Isn't it obvious that Brother Qi will help me share the burden? He won't see me being plotted by the Gao family. Besides, Brother Qi will do the same without my urging. You told me."

"You, you," Qi Yunfei pointed at Gu Zhaoxiao helplessly, "You really convinced me. Forget it, I will tell you what I found out now, so as not to miss you. Then you were really plotted."

As long as he finds Mrs. Gao or an old man from the Gao family, and spends some money, he can find out everything he wants. The family tradition of the Gao family is not that strict, so Qi Yunfei not only follows The servants of the Gao family got a lot of information, and also found a dowry who was with Mrs. Gao. Later, she made a mistake and was kicked out by the Gao family. The information obtained from this dowry is more detailed and accurate. .

"Old Mrs. Gao's maiden name is Shi. She is a concubine of the Shi family. Before she got married, her grandfather was a second-rank official in the imperial court." "What

happened to the Shi family later? Otherwise, with such a family background, Mrs. Gao would not have married into the current The Gao family." Gu Zhao commented while listening.

Qi Yunfei smiled and said: "Yes, the Shi family was on the wrong side in the struggle for imperial power. The men of the Shi family were sent to prison first. Because the new emperor was busy with affairs and had no time to take care of them, the daughter of the Shi family at that time had connections. They all hurriedly tried to find a way to get married. It was under such circumstances that Mrs. Gao married into our small county. After that, the Shi family broke up, and the misfortune was not as bad as the married daughters. These married daughters of the Shi family Because of this, she was not imprisoned."

"Old Mrs. Gao was also a smart person at the time. She kept in touch with the other sisters who were not implicated. She wanted to find an opportunity to return to the wealthy capital. Unexpectedly, she found the opportunity. One of her nieces later became a concubine in a nobleman's house, and Mrs. Gao kept in touch with that person in private. Gao Jinheng must have gone to that well-known academy in the capital through this route two years ago." Gu.

After hearing these words, Zhao found that many clues in his mind could be connected together. He asked: "Which noble house is it?"

Qi Yunfei sighed: "It is Yongninghou Mansion in the capital. I will go to the capital after hearing this news. I wrote a letter to my elder brother overnight to prevent him from offending Yongninghoufu without knowing it."

Gu Zhao was not surprised at all when he heard the words "Yongninghoufu". It turned out that he was not only the first The cannon fodder character in the novel is actually related to the second novel. Of course, this is his own inference. In the second novel, he, Gu Zhaoke, doesn't even show his face and has no sense of existence at all.

Qi Yunfei also didn't expect that these things would be related to the Yongninghou Mansion in the capital. To the Qi family, the Yongning Houfu was undoubtedly a huge thing and unattainable. However, looking at Gu Zhao's expression, he didn't seem surprised at all, and he couldn't help but curiously said: " Gu Zhao, aren't you surprised? Don't you doubt the relationship?"

In fact, Qi Yunfei didn't sleep well last night. In addition to writing a letter to his elder brother, he was also thinking about Gu Zhao's role in the whole thing. , what kind of life experience he was burdened with, he even boldly speculated that it would not be so coincidental that Gu Zhao's life experience was related to the Yongning Hou Mansion, right?

If this is really the case, then Gu Zhao is too unjust. He was reduced from a young master to a peasant boy. The status disparity is too great and unacceptable.

Gu Zhao was still in the mood to take a sip of tea, then he looked up at Qi Yunfei and said nonsensically: "I'm surprised and surprised, but no matter what the relationship is, I, Gu Zhao, am still Gu Zhao. It is impossible to become a successful person immediately. I still have to study honestly, take the scientific examination, and climb up step by step."

Qi Yunfei was speechless, but he had to admit that Gu Zhao's words made his frightened little heart feel a lot. He was comforted and calmed down a lot, although he was still far behind Gu Zhao. Anyway, he felt that in Gu Zhao's position, he couldn't be as calm and calm as him.

Gu Zhao crossed his legs and shook his head and said: "My name has been Gu Zhao all my life. I am the son of my parents. Although my parents are not rich, they are a little older and they only know how to dig food in the fields." , but to me, they are the best parents, and this will never change."

Qi Yunfei was filled with admiration, how many people can remain unwavering in the face of such a situation?

Of course, everything is just their speculation at present, and there is no real evidence, but they have to be careful. Whether it is the Gao family here or the capital, it is impossible for Gu Zhao to have smooth sailing: "Then what are you going to do? The Gao family is good. To deal with it, I'm afraid of Beijing..."

Although Mrs. Gao can take advantage of the power of the Yongning Marquis Mansion in the capital, she can't deal with the close fire. The Gao family can't cover up the sky with one hand in the local area. The Qi family has nothing to do against the Gao family. It's embarrassing, but when they arrived in the capital, the Qi family was at their wits' end, and his eldest brother couldn't do anything either.

Gu Zhao lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then smiled and said: "Then gather your strength so that people in the capital don't dare to take action. It's a pity that you know too little about the situation in the capital and the court."

Qi Yunfei didn't hear any confidence from these words. , had to say: "Let me think of a solution."

At present, we can only take one step at a time, and solve the current troubles of the Gao family first. Of course, Gu Zhao must pass the college examination first, and then go from being a child to a scholar to become a scholar. If the qualification to go to Beijing to take the examination fails at any stage unfortunately, then no matter how hard you plan, it will be a waste of time and energy.

Gu Zhao saw that Qi Yunfei was not confident and cheered him up: "Don't be so discouraged. There will be a way to reach the mountain. Even facing the Yongning Houfu, there is no way out. No matter how powerful the Yongninghou Mansion is, you have to listen." His Majesty's."

Qi Yunfei couldn't laugh or cry, and didn't feel much comfort. How could they have the ability to deliver words to the emperor?

"Actually, have you ever thought that instead of going to His Majesty, you might be able to find a way to meet Marquis Yongning, and some things might come to light." "

Then we have to make sure that your and my speculations are completely correct, and we have to guarantee that Marquis Yongning Believe in these speculations and be fair and unbiased." Gu Zhao is not optimistic about this, not to mention what evidence do they have now? Is there a human witness or physical evidence?

Gu Zhao had roughly flipped through the second novel, and had a so-so impression of the Yongning Marquis. He did not want to leave his future in the hands of others and let others make decisions.

You have to control your own destiny.

Qi Yunfei thought about it. None of them could guarantee what kind of person Yongning Hou would be. He shook his head and said: "Forget it, let's not think about it now. Your next government examination is important. If you think too much, you won't move. Energy."

The words ended here. Gu Zhao drank a cup of tea and ate two snacks, and then returned to his and Song Ze's carriage. Song Ze only thought that Gu Zhao was looking for Qi Ershao for family reasons, so Without saying anything else, he and Gu Zhao took a corner of the carriage to read books without disturbing each other.

Normally, it takes five days to go from Qinghe County to Qingling City, which is not a long time. This road is also often taken by the Qijia caravan, so it is quite easy to walk, but Qi Ershao said this time It was unusual and made everyone be more vigilant. Although everyone was puzzled, they took Qi Ershao's words to heart. After all, you can guard against bandits but not against competitors.

As soon as Gu Zhao followed the Qi family's caravan out of the city, someone reported his whereabouts to the old lady of the Gao family. The woman in charge whispered: "Old lady, what should I do? The old slave saw someone in the Qi family's caravan. There are quite a few people."

Old Mrs. Gao frowned and complained: "Why is the Qi family getting involved? The young master of the Qi family is getting together with a peasant boy, and the Qi family doesn't care about it?"

The old lady said It seems that this is too shameful.

The mother-in-law is also anxious. She thought it would be an easy task, but it has not been done until now. She has no face in front of the old lady. Now that the Qi family is involved, the matter will be even more difficult. Otherwise, if the boy goes alone, they will There are ways to make people get into trouble on the way. Although they don't know how this kid offended the people of Yongninghou Mansion, a farm boy is not worth their trouble.

Complaints are complaints, and Mrs. Gao had to find a way, because she wanted to seek help from the niece of the Yongning Hou Mansion, which was the Yongning Hou Mansion, and her eldest grandson had to rely on the Hou Mansion for support. Thinking of this, the old lady saw

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (2)

T

here was a stern look on his face: "Let me look for opportunities on the road first. Is there any way to make that kid alone before attacking him? Otherwise, we will wait until Fucheng. We need to be more careful when looking for people this time. Don't do it like last time." You bastard, you can't do anything."

"Okay, old lady, I'll make arrangements now."

***

Shuiyun Village, the two elders of the Gu family were counting the time. Their old son was on his way to Fucheng at the moment. Although the elder The son said in the letter that he would go on the road with the Qi family's caravan, so that they did not have to worry, but their adopted son was a hundred years old, had ninety-nine worries, and was away from home, so how could he not be worried.

If the family had not been separated, they would have asked the second child to take care of the third brother at this time, but now they discovered that the second child clearly had opinions about his third brother, so they did not dare to mention it again. The eldest grandson happened to be at home that day. The old man called the boss's family over and mentioned the idea of ​​opening a tofu shop.

The letter written by Gu Zhao said that the price of tofu in Qinghe County has dropped from forty to more than twenty, so his own tofu shop can also be opened, and Gu Zhao has entrusted the Qi family to help take care of it, so in addition to not If you sell the tofu to Qinghe County, you don't have to worry too much about anything else. If you have anything, you can just go to Qijia.

"Open a tofu shop? Can our family really open a tofu shop?" Boss Gu and Xiao Zhao were both surprised, including Gu Ren. Although they have eaten tofu at home, they also know that it is a precious commodity. How can ordinary people often eat it? rise.

Gu Yi was innocent and carefree, and clapped his hands happily: "Then can I eat tofu every day? Tofu is delicious."

The old lady became happy when she heard this, and she hugged her grandson and rubbed her hands: "It's not bad now. Yi'er eats a bite of tofu. So do you. Where do you think the tofu you have eaten at home during this time comes from? It is not made at home, but one thing must be made clear first. This tofu recipe is made by your third brother and your younger brother. My uncle took it out. It was your third brother's idea to open a tofu shop in the Gu family. You can't forget this. It's just that the second brother is too impatient, so he doesn't have to participate in this stall. I guess the second brother is now I don't like this small business either."

The old lady was still resentful when it came to the second son's family, so this didn't sound very nice.

Xiao Zhao was pleasantly surprised. Does this mean that even though the family is separated, their eldest family is still allowed to participate in the tofu shop business? Originally, Xiao Zhao felt a little sad and envious when she saw that her second wife had moved to the county and had not come back during this period. She must have made a lot of money in the county, and the family could only earn hard-earned money in the village.

But the surprise came so quickly because of the recipe and idea given by Gu Zhao. Thinking of the previous injustices against Gu Zhao, Xiao Zhao felt a little guilty.

The same is true for Gu Ren. He is extremely unfair to his uncle who is one year younger than him. But now that such a big happy event has fallen on their eldest son, he can't help but reflect. He must have misunderstood his uncle before, but he is really His health is so bad that he has no other way out except studying, but he is strong and strong. The family's conditions can only support one person studying. Shouldn't he be sent instead of his brother-in-law? This is simply impossible, and yet he actually cares so much about his brother-in-law.

Brother Gu took a breath and couldn't believe what he heard: "Is it really the younger brother who brought it out? The younger brother wants to invite me to open a tofu shop for business?"

The old man glared at his eldest son: "Is this even fake? Your brother told you about this last time when he came back. And does the Qi family in the county know about it? They are the Qi family who also opened a tofu shop. Your brother told you that if you have any trouble in doing business, you can ask the Qi family to help solve it. , which means that our tofu shop has a backer, so we don’t have to worry about anyone causing trouble."

"Is that the Qi family that I mentioned?" Didn't I say that I did a favor to the young master of the Qi family last time?

"Yes, that's the Qi family. There is no other Qi family. Okay, don't be wordy about each one, hurry up and get it together. After the tofu is made, you have to think about how to sell it, otherwise it will be lost in your hands. You will only lose money."

"Hey, dad, I know!" Brother Gu was very excited, "Then dad, can I learn to make tofu from you?"

Mr. Gu said, "Your brother said, as long as it is not spread, the Gu family Anyone can learn it, including Yao Yatou." The person

who spread the word can only be from the little Zhao family. She may be thinking about her natal family, but the little Zhao family, like the old lady Zhao family, values ​​her own family more and will not let it go. The interests of the two sons were harmed, so it was not a surprise that she could learn to make tofu from him, but she didn't expect that Yao Yatou could also learn from him.

Little Zhao almost cried with joy. For people these days, daughters have to be married off. Any special skills are passed down from male to female. They are worried that the skills will be taken away by the daughter and become the husband's family. Now the two elders of the Gu family have no such idea. Xiao Zhao values ​​​​her two sons, but she also loves her daughter. She thinks that with this craft, no matter where her daughter marries in the future, no matter how bad her life is, she still has a craft that can guarantee her success. Live your life.

Gu Yao is still a little confused. Can she also learn to make tofu?

The old lady glanced at Xiao Zhao, knowing that this daughter-in-law was a bit petty, but she also knew that she was planning for her children, which was much better than the second daughter-in-law, so she reminded us specifically: "This is what Zhao'er specially reminded us, saying that we If the family is not well-off, the rule is passed down from male to female. If you learn a craft, you will have confidence no matter what you do in the future. Yao girl, your brother-in-law has always been thinking about you." Gu Yao's eyes were a little sore, and she

nodded repeatedly: "Miscellaneous, I know that my uncle has always taken care of us, and I know that he is doing it for my own good."

Many families in the village regard girls as little girls who lose money. Not to mention other families, the second wife of the Gu family gave birth to three daughters in a row. , Grandpa and grandma didn’t say anything, but the second uncle and second aunt were stunned because they felt that they couldn’t straighten their waists. It seemed that Di Zhaodi’s name and the treatment she received showed her status in the hearts of the second uncle and second aunt.

So when she first learned that her uncle was going to open a tofu shop with their family, Gu Yao was full of joy. With more income in the family, both the eldest brother and the younger brother could live a happy life. As for the skill of making tofu, Gu Yao had no skills at all. If you think about it, it is a rule to pass on a man rather than a daughter, and she is also good at embroidery now, so she is not greedy at all for the skill of making tofu.

But she didn't expect that a surprise would fall on her head. If she could learn it, how could she dislike another skill? As my uncle and grandma said, if you can make tofu, she can make it wherever you go. No matter how poor you are, you can still make a living by making tofu.

Gu Ren was ashamed. He was too petty. His uncle was obviously more open-minded than him. Without his initiative and the idea of ​​​​taking care of his grandpa, his sister would not have had such an opportunity.

Gu Ren decided that when his uncle comes home next time, he must apologize to him and never quarrel with him again. Speaking of which, he is one year older than his uncle and is often jealous of him. It really shouldn’t be.

Just do what you say. After discussing it, the two elders got busy with the Gu family's big house. Gu Yao also joined in. Gu Yi had no share. He was sent to school and was told to study hard with his brother-in-law. Get good grades and make your elders happy.

It happened that Gu Daniu's new house was ready. He had not planned to move so soon, but now it was just right. He freed up his original place to become a tofu shop. That's how Gu Ji Tofu Shop was established and opened. All the molds were It was completed by Gu Ren, a carpenter apprentice.

The two elders of the Gu family were busy all day long with their big house, and a strange and alluring fragrance wafted from the old house, which aroused the curiosity of the villagers in Shuiyun Village and came to find out what the Gu family was doing.

First, Mr. Gu learned some tofu from the old man. Xiao Zhao opened the door to welcome the guests and said happily: "I am making tofu at home, the white jade tofu in the town. Gu Ji Tofu Factory officially opened today. The white jade made in the past three days." Buy one tofu, get one free, one piece only costs ten cents."

"Tofu? Is it really the same as the white jade tofu from the town and county?" The villagers were shocked and asked one after another, did they really hear it correctly? ? The Gu family can actually make this rare tofu. You must know that although there are restaurants in the town that sell tofu dishes, the tofu is bought from the county and they don't know how to make it.

Xiao Zhao said happily: "Yes, it is exactly the same as the white jade tofu sold in the town and county, and the tofu craftsmanship of my family is also the same as that of Qijia Tofu Factory in the county. However, Guji tofu only costs ten cents a piece, which is better than the top three." It’s a buy-one-get-one-free day. It’s only available to folks in our village. We don’t have this discount to the outside world.”

The villagers were even more excited when they heard this. Just then, Boss Gu brought out a plate of prepared tofu, and the villagers came over to watch. , making various exclamations. Although the villagers are not as rich as the wealthy households in the town and county, looking back, I remember that the tofu shop is buy one and get one free. After some villagers repeatedly confirmed that the size of the piece given away would not change, they were so lucky. The two families decided to buy it together, so that they could have a piece of tofu for only five cents.

With the first person taking the lead, many villagers followed suit. They could also try the white jade tofu that was sought after by wealthy households in the town and county. They also asked Ms. Zhao how to cook the best way to cook this tofu. Ms. Zhao enthusiastically I recommended several recipes to them. It doesn't matter if others learn it. Only after they learn it will they come to Gu's house often to buy tofu.

So the plate of tofu was sold out in the blink of an eye. When they saw the coins falling into the cash box, young and old all squinted their eyes happily.

The tofu he made for the first time was not much, and the village's consumption power was also limited. So after the tofu was finished, Gu Daniu borrowed a bullock cart to load the remaining tofu and sent it to the town for sale. There was no tofu shop in the town. , and Gu Ji’s tofu was sold much cheaper than in the county, so Xiao Zhao was worried about following the man.

When they arrived in the town, people came to visit them without even having to hawk them. When they heard the price, they bought them without even paying back the price. Every time Xiao Zhao opened his mouth, he would say that they had the same craftsmanship as the Qijia Tofu Factory in the county. Wait until someone in the restaurant got the news. When they rushed over to take a look, Gu Daniu and Xiao Zhao had sold out all the tofu they brought and were happily preparing to go home.

"Wait a minute, is the craftsmanship of your Guji Tofu Factory really the same as the Qijia Tofu Factory in the county?" the shopkeeper who came over asked worriedly.

Xiao Zhao was more eloquent than Gu Daniu, so she introduced it: "Of course it's the same, there are two types: soft tofu and old tofu, but it's sold out today. Customers who want it have to come back tomorrow." It is said that there are

two types . Tofu, the shopkeeper knew that it was no different from the Qijia Tofu Factory. He asked again: "What is the relationship between your Gu Ji and the Qijia..."

Xiao Zhao was very shrewd at this time, and these words were originally spoken by the Gu family after discussion. They had to go out, lest someone be jealous of their business and try to take away their business. No ordinary people could stop them, so they had to find the Qi family's backers as early as possible.

Xiao Zhao smiled and said: "The recipes of the two families came from the same person. What do you think is the relationship?"

The shopkeeper believed most of it, and the rest was to go to Qijia Tofu Shop in the county to ask. He did He was jealous of the tofu craftsmanship. According to his and the chef's judgment, the cost of the tofu should not be high, and the profit from it was huge. But with the Qi family's connections, it was beyond the reach of their restaurant.

The shopkeeper smiled and said: "Then you will send us a whole plate of tofu tomorrow. As long as the quality of the tofu is no worse than that of Qijia Tofu Factory, our restaurant will order tofu from your tofu shop in the future." Xiao Zhao's smile became even bigger

: "Okay, the quality of the tofu is definitely good. Which restaurant are you from? It will be delivered to you tomorrow morning."

The shopkeeper reported the name and address of the restaurant, and then Xiao Zhao and Gu Daniu drove the oxcart Return to the village.

After leaving the town, Xiao Zhao showed an overjoyed expression: "Master, the tofu we made today is not enough to sell, and we have received so many orders." Not

only this restaurant, but also the rich households in the town are trying it After making tofu, he decided in advance the amount of tofu he would need tomorrow, so he didn’t have to worry about not being able to sell the tofu when he made it. He only had enough to sell. Thinking about the materials and cost of making tofu, Mr. Zhao was so happy that he couldn’t see it.

Gu Daniu was equally happy and giddy. He really didn't expect that the business was so good and he could earn so much in a day. Although he hadn't counted the money yet, he knew that the number would not be small: "Yes, yes, it's not enough to sell, let's let dad Let's do more tomorrow."

"Master, when we save some money, we can buy an ox cart ourselves, otherwise we can't borrow it every day." "

Yes, we have to buy an ox cart ourselves, otherwise others will have objections. But wait. Let's not be too complacent when we return to the village. Let's restrain ourselves."

"Yes, restrain yourself." This means not showing your wealth to others, so as not to make others jealous.

When they got home, the second elder and the elder closed the door and counted all the coins they received. They were shocked. The old man didn't dare to make more that day, so he made five plates of tofu, each worth twenty-five yuan, and they were all sold out. , there are a total of more than 1,000 copper coins in the cash box. Even after deducting the cost and manpower, I still made one or two silver coins this day. This is the first day of testing the waters.

"Quickly pinch me to see if I'm dreaming." Little Zhao also fainted, suspecting that none of this was true.

Gu Daniu really pinched his wife, and Xiao Zhao screamed, it hurt, it was not a dream, she really made a tael of silver today.

The old man and the old lady can still maintain their composure, mainly because they have already calculated how much they can earn. After all, the cost is too low, and the old son also said that the price of tofu will continue to fall. If it drops to one or two cents a piece of tofu, then how much profit It’s hard money, and of course it’s much more profitable than farming.

The old lady glared at Mr. Zhao: "Okay, stop whining and prepare yourself mentally. You won't be able to make so much in the future. You also know that the cost of tofu is not high, so the price will still be high in the future." It will fall, so don’t be unable to bear it when the time comes. And we agreed first that the money earned from this will be divided into three parts, one for you, the elder, one for the two elders, and the remaining share is for Zhao’er. , before Zhaoer comes back, we will keep it for Zhaoer. After all, it was Zhaoer who brought this recipe back, and it was he who asked us to take you to do this business together. But Zhaoer also said, when the price of this tofu drops to the lowest , he won’t share our hard-earned money.”

Divide one tael of silver into three parts, and the big house can get more than 300 copper coins today. In the past, this was only a month’s income from doing odd jobs, and it had to be earned every day. You have to work to earn money. How could Xiao Zhao be dissatisfied? Now she is extremely grateful to Gu Zhao and never has a bad word to say.

She nodded repeatedly: "Yes, yes, I think it's enough to get these."

In this way, she no longer has to worry about not having enough money for her youngest son to go to school. When she saves more, she will rush for the exam in the future. That's enough.

This is only the first day. By the second day, the money earned by the Gu family has doubled. Xiao Zhao and Gu Daniu are full of energy and are getting better and better. The same goes for the two elders. They don't have to panic now that they have money. They want to save more money for their old son, and they don't have to worry about their grandchildren. Whether it's betrothal money or dowry money, the eldest couple can earn it.

As for the shopkeeper of the restaurant in the town, he rushed to the county to find Qijia Tofu House that day to inquire about the news. Qi Yunfei had already explained the matter, so comparing the two, it turned out to be Gu Ji, so that’s right, it was them Qi The family's tofu shop was covered, so they couldn't be bullied. The restaurant owner and the owner behind the shop then honestly placed orders for tofu from Gu Ji Tofu Shop, not daring to make any small moves. Someone from the Qi family was an official in Beijing.

Although the ancient horse-drawn carriages did not have much shock-absorbing effect, Gu Zhao could not endure the more difficult days in the apocalypse, and even looked through the books and sundries in the space during his free time. He was still willing to let it go if conditions allowed. He lived a more comfortable life, but in the end he actually asked him to find the springs that were thrown away casually, as well as the ancient tire making method. After seeing it, Gu Zhao wanted to test it on the spot, but unfortunately he did not have the materials to make tires on hand, so he could only Give up.

Gu Zhao had some doubts as to whether the university dormitory he entered was the dormitory of the authors of the two novels. Otherwise, how could there be such a coincidence that there were two novels, as well as information that seemed to be collected by the author for writing the novel. Could it be that the author Knowing that he, the cannon fodder, was written off to death, so he secretly let him get these as compensation?

Gu Zhao laughed at his nonsensical idea, but he knew very well that the books and materials in the space were the greatest wealth in his hands. Of course, now he could only make small fuss, without enough strength to guarantee it. Before, it was a crime to possess a jade.

When resting on the road, Qi Yunfei was very cautious and took good care of Gu Zhao and Song Ze. Even if they went out to relieve themselves, he would send someone to follow them, so as not to let them go wrong and regret it later.

Song Ze didn't know the inside story, so his favor with Second Young Master Qi skyrocketed, and he even mentioned a few words to Gu Zhao in private, saying that Second Young Master Qi not only didn't have the slightest air of a young master, but was also considerate, and really took Gu Zhao as a friend to his heart.

Gu Zhao is also very grateful for Qi Yunfei's intention, and he also recognizes this friend.

Song Ze remembered something again and asked with concern: "Is there any follow-up to what happened on the day of the last county examination? Who is so despicable?"

Gu Zhao shrugged: "Not yet, so I have to follow the Qi family caravan. Let's go to Fucheng together to avoid another accident."

Song Ze nodded: "You should be more careful."

With such a lesson, Song Ze is now more cautious when going out, not to mention other things, at least he is much more cautious when eating and drinking.

Gu Zhao did not tell Song Ze that on the second day of departure, he found traces of someone following them, but the number was obviously limited, so he did not dare to get too close to their caravan for fear of being discovered, but he could not escape Gu Zhao's eyes. and perception. After all, without the sensitivity he had developed in the apocalypse, an ordinary person would not have been able to live in such a dangerous environment for several years.

Gu Zhao sneered in his heart. The old lady of the Gao family was really unwilling to give up. She had to cut off his upward path. The more this happened, the more it aroused Gu Zhao's ambition. Originally, he felt that there was peace in this ancient time without war. In the world, for the sake of his parents, he became a scholar and gained a certain status. After doing some business, he could live a leisurely and comfortable life.

But there are people who don't want to let him go, that is to force him to make progress. He wants to see what the real mastermind behind the scenes is planning. If the true identity of the mastermind is not revealed, he will not be Gu Zhao. If he does not expose these troubles If it is solved, even his parents will not be able to live a peaceful life.

As for Lao Shizi's life experience, as long as his parents don't drive him away, he will always be his parents Gu Zhao. For two lifetimes, he has only had one name, and that is Gu Zhao. It is impossible to change it to his surname. He still has It's a mouthful.

After the sun set on the third day, the caravan camped on the roadside for the night. There was enough dry food and there was no need to worry about food. Gu Zhao and the others also had carriages to sleep at night.

Gu Zhao and Song Ze helped pick up dry firewood together. Qi Yunfei specifically reminded them not to go too far and asked Li Wen to take the two of them to pick up firewood together.

It hadn't rained in the past few days, so he quickly picked up enough dry firewood. Li Wen knew very well that Gu Zhao was targeted by the old lady of the Gao family. When he saw that it was almost done, he quickly asked Gu Zhao and Song Ze to return. But at this time, Gu Zhao Zhao Que stopped, sniffed, and asked, "Did you smell anything?"

Li Wen sniffed vigilantly and sniffed: "What's the smell? Could it be that someone set a mountain fire?"

Gu Zhao laughed: "No, I smell blood, do you really not smell it?"

Song Ze looked around, but he still looked confused.

Li Wen knew that he was being too conspiratorial, but he still did not relax his guard: "Mr. Gu, you and Mr. Song should go back first. I will lead someone to look for you."

Gu Zhao looked at the other two followers: "You didn't notice it either?" Seeing them shaking their heads, he then said, "The smell of blood is quite close. Don't worry, Li Wen. We don't have to go too far. If you scream for something, Brother Qi and the others can hear it."

Gu Zhao was too impressed by the smell of blood . Sensitive, someone is injured and bleeding. Fortunately, the smell of blood in this world will not attract zombies.

Li Wen thought about it and Gu Zhao was right. They were not too far away from the camp where they were resting, and there was no noise here. If there was any accident, they would definitely hear it from the other side of the camp, but they still walked in front of Gu Zhao. , protect the two weak scholars. Yes, in the eyes of Li Wen and the caravan people, these two people rushing to take the exam are not weak scholars.

In the direction Gu Zhao was pointing, he didn't go far before he found traces of weeds being crushed, and some of the weeds still had blood stains on them. Li Wen, Song Ze, and the others' expressions suddenly changed. Gu Zhao did the same. Let's go quickly. After taking a few steps to remove the weeds and vines in front of them, they found a man lying in the pit below who was covered in injuries. There was a broken arrowhead on his back and a bloody hole on his head.

Li Wen suddenly panicked. This man was obviously being hunted, and he also used arrows. It was obviously not simple. He subconsciously looked at Gu Zhao and Song Ze: "Mr. Gu, Mr. Song, what should we do now?"

Gu Zhao He was also very surprised. He did not expect to encounter such a situation, but he was brave enough to jump down and check the pulse and breathing of the injured person to see whether he was dead or alive.

As a result, he had just reached his hand under the man's nose, and Xianxin thought that this man must be a handsome young man with a tall nose, looking at his side profile, and he seemed to be relatively young, when suddenly the man's closed eyes suddenly opened. Open, when he was alert and wanted to retreat, his wrist was also grabbed by this person.

It's good now. He didn't need to look to know that this person was not dead yet. Gu Zhao couldn't be surprised and was attracted by the pair of vicious wolf-like black eyes that opened in front of him. Gu Zhao tried to break away, but That hand didn't let go just like the eyes staring at him.

Gu Zhao was worried that the force of breaking free would be too great, causing the man to get more injured, and he might even die. Now when he opened his eyes, he found that he was really young, only a child in his early ten years at most. It was rare that he couldn't bear to say: "Let me go first and tell me who you are before I can save you."

The injured did not speak, but his eyes were still staring at the person in front of him, as if he wanted to be firmly engraved in his mind. He was as normal as if he had just opened his eyes. Suddenly his head tilted, Gu Zhao's hand loosened, and the man fainted again.

"Gu Zhao, what's going on?"

Gu Zhao didn't know what was going on. Maybe this guy's eyes touched a nerve in his heart. Hearing Song Ze's call, he replied: "You're still alive, come down and carry him away." , and then clean up the traces here, we will travel all night, don't stay here overnight."

"Is this person going to be taken away?" Will it be a trouble? Li Wen said worriedly.

"It doesn't matter to us whether we stay or not," Song Ze quickly calmed down, "Since we are still alive, we can't just ignore death. Gu Zhao is right, we have to leave this place of right and wrong as soon as possible. "

The two followers obeyed the order. Since the two young masters said so, they quickly jumped down and moved people. Gu Zhao left traces of cleaning up the place. Song Ze and Li Wen followed suit. Because of nervousness, the two of them were at this moment. There was no time for Gu Zhao to know more than them.

Qi Yunfei also didn't expect to encounter such a thing on the road. When he saw the people being carried back, he immediately made the same decision and didn't bother to rest here overnight. He drove all night and reached Fucheng as soon as possible.

The injured person was arranged to be placed on a loaded oxcart. Gu Zhao followed him and got on the oxcart. He said, "I want to bring this person back to save him. I will help treat his injuries so that he will not be injured by us." He died in his hands."

"Wait a minute, I'll go to the carriage to get some medicine for injuries." Of course, Qi Yunfei prepared some basic medicine for injuries when he went out. Gu Zhao was right, if unfortunately he died in their hands , then why do they need to bring the person out? If the identity of the person is not a simple one, they may be traced to them.

Song Ze wanted to help but was unable to do so. He was rushed back to the carriage by Gu Zhao, who would call out when needed.

Both Gu Zhao and others have determined that this is really just a child in his early ten years, but he ended up like this. His background must not be simple, and there are huge implications behind it.

Gu Zhao was on the bullock cart, wiping the blood and stains on his body with a cloth soaked in water, while thinking whether it was wrong to bring this half-grown boy back. Maybe it was the moment he opened his eyes that this half-grown boy The consciousness of wanting to live was so strong that Gu Zhao felt the same way. He had also wanted to survive in the apocalypse, but the situation was beyond his control and he still died in the apocalypse.

But now there is no regrets. He has brought everyone back. Could it be that he can still abandon them halfway? When the people behind this half-grown boy traced this point, they still couldn't tell the difference.

Since we saved, we should try our best to revive the person. This guy was hot and had lost too much blood. Gu Zhao quickly pulled out the medicine in the space. Although there were not many, fortunately, there were antipyretic and anti-inflammatory medicines, as did Gu Zhao. Feed this guy a grain of water.

Qi Yunfei brought the wound medicine over. Gu Zhao was helping the injured person treat the bloody hole on his head. He asked Qi Feiyun: "Is there any strong liquor? If there is no strong liquor, other alcohol will do." Qi Yunfei did not expect that his younger brother also had a hand in dealing with wounds, so he put it down.

The wound medicine hurriedly said: "I'll look for it."

It was useless for him to look for it. Li Wen ran over and brought a wine jar. Gu Zhao didn't care about being particular and poured wine to wash the wound. It couldn't be compared with alcohol, but in the end It would be better to disinfect it than to do nothing. The sudden awakening was unexpected. Now the wine was irritating the wound, and the half-grown child lying there didn't even move.

Qi Yunfei helped treat the wound, and also studied the guy, and said in surprise: "How old can this guy be? Eleven or twelve? His background is definitely not bad, but he ended up in such a miserable situation at such a young age." "

Hey." With a sound, Gu Zhao tore off the lining of the half-grown boy, bandaged the wound on his head that had been treated with medicine to stop the bleeding, and motioned Qi Yunfei to look at the lining: "Look, the lining is made of fine silk. It must be from a wealthy family, and this time we may be involved in the infighting of the rich and powerful."

Qi Yunfei stretched out his hand to touch it, but no, the Qi family didn't have such fine fabrics, but looking at the age of the injured person, He couldn't throw away his hand and watch death, but he worriedly said: "What should I do with the arrow on his back? If the arrow is not removed, the rescue will be in vain. As you said, Gu Zhao, we can enter the city." Can you find a doctor for him later?"

The arrow body was broken, so only the arrowhead was still in the flesh. Gu Zhao found that the part where the arrow hit was not a vital part, otherwise he might not have been able to wait for them to show up. He was the one He wanted to bring him back for rescue, but he didn't want Qi Yunfei and the Qi family caravan to be affected before he figured out the origin of the half-grown boy.

Gu Zhao gritted his teeth and said, "How about I come and pull out the arrow for him? Whether he can survive or not depends on his own luck. We just have to do our best." Qi Yunfei was shocked. Gu Zhao was not older than this half-grown boy

. How dare you not be so frightened by such an injury that you are bold enough to actually pull out the arrow yourself? "Why don't I do it? I'm older than you anyway."

"But Brother Qi, do you dare to take action? Can you solve it neatly? If not, I will do it. I still have some confidence." In the end of the world, He can even dig out the rotten flesh on his own body, and it is even easier to help others deal with it.

"Really?" Qi Yunfei was shocked.

"Let me try. I need some tools and I need to sterilize them."

"Okay, you sign up and I'll prepare." Qi Yunfei looked at the unconscious half-year-old boy and then looked at him with a calm face. Gu Zhao gritted his teeth and said cruelly, at worst, he would just take over when Gu Zhao couldn't do it. As Gu Zhao said, whether he could survive or not depends on the luck of this half-grown boy, otherwise they wouldn't happen to be passing by. , Gu Zhao smelled the smell of blood again. This half-grown boy hiding in that pit would die sooner or later.

Qi Yunfei and Li Wen talked about it again, found a knife, and followed Gu Zhao's instructions to bake the knife to disinfect it. Then he and Li Wen held down the half-grown boy together. Gu Zhao raised the knife and dug into the meat without any hesitation. When he took out the arrow, his movements were as fast and neat as he said. However, when the blood spattered out, Li Wen and Qi Yunfei turned pale and dizzy at the same time. The half-grown boy's body convulsed, and they quickly recovered and suppressed him.

Gu Zhao dug out the flesh and took out the arrowhead. He did it in one go without changing his expression. He then applied hemostatic and wound medicine, and then bandaged the wound with a cloth strip. Except for some movement when pulling out the arrowhead, the half-grown boy just lay there motionless. It was Gu Zhao's action. After the bandages were finished, Qi Yunfei and Li Wen both fell down on the bullock cart and stretched out their hands to wipe the sweat from their foreheads. They were frightened to death.

Gu Zhao calmly began to clean his hands, wash off the blood on his hands, and said: "Then we will leave it to fate. After all, we are not doctors."

Qi Yunfei couldn't help but praise: "This is already very good, without you Gu Zhao , his situation will be even worse and worse, and he will have no choice but to wait for death."

"Young Master Gu is so powerful." Li Wen also said with sincere admiration.

Qi Yunfei was much calmer now, and said, "Gu Zhao, go back to the carriage and rest. I'll arrange for someone to watch here." Gu Zhao

nodded, cleaned himself up, got out of the cart, climbed up to him and Song On Ze's carriage, he really did everything he could. If the situation worsened during this half-night, there was nothing he could do.

Although Song Ze was holding a book by an oil lamp, he didn't read much. He was always worried about the situation on the oxcart. When he saw Gu Zhao coming back, he asked, "What's going on?" Gu Zhao smiled and said,

"I'm with you. Brother Qi helped him take care of his injuries and did the best we could. The rest depends on his own luck."

Song Ze nodded: "That's enough."

They couldn't sleep well in the carriage on the way, so Gu Zhao and Song Ze took a few naps in the car. When the motorcade stopped at dawn, the two of them got out of the carriage and washed up and had breakfast with everyone else.

At night, Qi Yunfei had given the team a hush-hush order, strictly forbidding anyone to say a word to the outside world. Everyone knew that the situation was serious, and besides, they had to rely on the Qi family to make a living, so they all consciously did not talk too much, and no one was there after traveling all night. I just want to complain, because Qi Ershao said that when he returns to Qinghe County, he will give everyone money for processing.

Qi Yunfei didn't close his eyes much at night. Fortunately, their convoy was not intercepted until dawn. This made him relieved. He asked the convoy to stop and have a good breakfast and rest before continuing on the road. He planned the best Get to Fucheng before it gets dark today, maybe you can really relax there.

After breakfast, Gu Zhao climbed onto the bullock cart to see the condition of the injured. There were people guarding the cart. The bullock cart was bumpier than the horse carriage, so the guy didn't wake up, otherwise the feeling would be even more uncomfortable.

"Did you wake up at night?" Gu Zhao touched his forehead with his hand. Fortunately, it was not very hot. This made Gu Zhao feel relieved. He thought it was the anti-inflammatory drugs that played a role. People in ancient times were not like modern people who took too many Western medicines. If drug resistance develops, as long as the fever doesn't continue, there shouldn't be much of a problem.

"No, the second young master told me to give him some water every once in a while."

Gu Zhao nodded and said, "You also go out to wash up and eat something. I'll watch."

The man went out obediently. Gu Zhao was I deliberately pushed him away, and then gave the half-grown boy an anti-inflammatory pill. This was called saving people to the end, lest something happen again that would make his hard work in vain.

After a while, Song Ze and Qi Yunfei came over together. Song Ze also touched his forehead and then smiled, obviously knowing that the situation was not bad.

Qi Yunfei took out a jade pendant from under the half-grown boy and said, "Li Wen found this when he changed out of his blood-stained clothes at night. Maybe it's his identity document. It has the word "霂" on it. There are no other clues. I've already had those clothes burned."

Qi Yunfei didn't need to tell Gu Zhao and Song Ze that this jade pendant was an excellent mutton-fat white jade, which once again proved that the identity of the owner of the jade pendant was not simple. The three of them interacted with each other. After looking at it, Gu Zhao said, "This man had better wake up as soon as possible. When he wakes up, let him take the jade pendant and leave quickly."

He couldn't cause trouble for Brother Qi.

Song Ze didn't say anything. Even if he didn't know anything about the world, he knew that he was taking over a hot potato.

Qi Yunfei nodded and said, "That's all we have to do."

The Qi family looked fine in Qinghe County, but it didn't matter outside Qinghe County. They couldn't get involved in matters involving the infighting of powerful people.

Qi Yunfei was still very dedicated before sending the person away, and even asked someone to boil rice soup and feed it to the injured.

By the afternoon,

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (3)

When Gu Zhao was shaken to sleep in the carriage, Li Wen's voice sounded outside: "Mr. Gu, the people in the carriage are awake. The second young master asked Mr. Gu to go and take a look. Something is wrong."

Upon hearing this , When people woke up, Gu Zhao came to his senses as soon as he woke up. Song Ze did the same and quickly got up and went to take a look with Gu Zhao.

When they arrived at the bullock cart, Gu Zhao could still hear the voices of persuasion inside. He opened the curtain and asked, "Second brother, what's going on?"

Qi Yunfei pointed helplessly and huddled in the corner, staring at him warily like a little animal. The little boy said: "Come here, people are like this after they wake up. They refuse to say anything to me. I thought it would be helpful to ask you to come over." The

little boy's eyes lit up when he saw Gu Zhao appearing. , moved as if he wanted to crawl towards Gu Zhao, but he was wary of Qi Yunfei.

Qi Yunfei and Song Ze saw his performance in their eyes and said in surprise: "What's going on? This guy seems to know you. Look at his two attitudes towards you and me. It's really annoying. Anyway, I have been You have people guarding you, and you don't let him starve. There is hard work without credit."

Song Ze guessed: "Maybe he remembers that Gu Zhao saved him yesterday."

Gu Zhao couldn't laugh or cry. It would be good if he wakes up. Now look He was indeed as good-looking as he thought, but his eyes gave him a different feeling than yesterday, a little more innocent and ignorant.

Gu Zhao tried to wave to him: "We found you injured yesterday and rescued you. Now can you tell us where your home is? Your family must be worried about you and are looking for you everywhere." The young boy listened to Gu Zhao His

expression softened a lot as he spoke, and then he glared at Qi Yunfei warily. His next action was beyond the expectations of those present. They saw him crawling towards Gu Zhao very quickly. His movements were so fast that even Gu Zhao was anxious. He said: "Slow down, slow down, the wound is about to burst open."

He worked hard to save the person, but there were not so many anti-inflammatory drugs to continue feeding him. The remaining anti-inflammatory drugs are life-saving medicine these days. One pill less is needed. Grains, he had to prepare them for himself and his family.

The young boy crawled to Gu Zhao and stretched out a hand to grab his sleeve. When he grabbed it, the young boy showed a relaxed smile that made people's hearts melt. Then he raised his head and shouted to Gu Zhao: "Brother, my name is... ..."

The little boy couldn't continue what he said next. He tried hard to think of his name, and then he covered his head and shouted: "Brother, I have a headache. I can't remember what my name is." Everyone was dumbfounded, and

Gu Zhao hurriedly Asked: "What about the rest? Apart from the name, what else do you remember?"

The young boy pulled Gu Zhao's sleeves tighter: "I just remember brother, brother." He repeated it seriously.

Qi Yunfei wiped his face, now he didn't remember anything. Does that mean he couldn't send him away even if he wanted to? And he was a little doubtful. Did he really not remember, or was he just trying to rely on the excuse they made?

Gu Zhao had the same idea. There are not many simple children in the apocalypse. They would not just take whatever the young boy in front of him said just because he was young. Gu Zhao carefully studied the young boy's expression. At this moment, the young boy The young man's dark eyes only contained his trust and closeness to him, as well as the fear that he would leave him alone.

Gu Zhao couldn't see any flaws and said helplessly: "Second brother Qi, how about I take him to our carriage first and then check the situation when we get to Fucheng? It's best to take him to a doctor to have a look." His head is so

big With a bloody hole, it is not impossible to suffer from amnesia.

What can Qi Yunfei do? Unexpectedly, he really saved a trouble: "Okay, I will arrange it."

Gu Zhao said: "Just be my book boy for the time being." Now the young boy was wearing coarse cloth clothes, which was somewhat consistent with the image of a book boy.

On the carriage, Song Ze was one of the rare half-year-olds who put down his books to study amnesia. Song Ze did not completely deny his situation. After all, with such a big hole in his head, it would be great to wake up, and it was very difficult to remember the past. possible.

Of course, the half-grown boy still needs to recuperate, so the bed in the carriage was given to the half-grown boy. Song Ze pointed to the words on the book and asked, "Do you know what the word is?" The half-grown boy first looked at the words

sitting on the carriage . Gu Zhao next to him was still holding Gu Zhao's clothes tightly in his hands, but this time it was the hem instead of the sleeves. Then his eyes fell back to Song Ze's fingers, he read out the word, and also added the words behind it. One paragraph was also read out.

Song Ze said in surprise: "It seems that apart from not remembering who he is, he must have forgotten other common sense, and he can still remember the words he learned." The half-year-old boy had no reaction to Song Ze's words, and just stared at Gu

Zhao. He carefully tugged at the hem of his clothes, and then said with a pitiful look: "Brother, I'm hungry. I'm so hungry and I have a headache."

Gu Zhao twitched the corner of his mouth and could only accept his fate to serve him food and drink.

Song Ze found it funny. If it weren't for the identity of this half-grown boy, there would be no problem in following Gu Zhao.

He saw that the child's eyes had been following Gu Zhao's movements. He was unwilling to let go of Gu Zhao's clothes even when Gu Zhao was a little further away. He looked like an insecure little beast, but Gu Zhao was perhaps the first person who opened his eyes to see the world, so he trusted him and only him.

Song Ze asked quite interestingly: "Gu Zhao, when you enter the examination room during the government examination, is it possible that he will also go in with you?"

Gu Zhao chuckled: "If he can get in, he can go in."

Song Ze laughed, The half-grown boy glared at Song Ze, and then looked at Gu Zhao carefully and flatteringly, which made Gu Zhao also have a headache: "If you have a headache, go to sleep for a while. It won't hurt when you wake up. Don't worry, I won't go away." Right."

The half-grown boy understood, so he grinned happily, lay there and closed his eyes to sleep. Of course, he was still holding the clothes in his hands.

The convoy finally arrived outside the city after the sun set and before the city gate closed. Qi Yunfei first sent people to explore the way. If there were people from the government at the city gate to take people, then they would not be able to bring the half-grown boy in. The half-grown boy who had slept for most of the day finally woke up. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Gu Zhao. He grinned happily again, snuggled up to Gu Zhao, and shouted: "Brother.

" He moved, causing the jade pendant engraved with the word "邂" on his body to fall off. Gu Zhao picked up the jade pendant and put it in front of his eyes and asked, "Do you remember this?" The half-grown boy picked up the jade pendant and

started playing with it curiously, and also Say the word above.

Gu Zhao sighed and said, "Forget it, I'll keep this jade pendant for now. By the way, you'll let Mu Mu know from now on."

This is not a consultation, but a notification. You can only accept it but not refuse it.

Song Ze twitched his mouth when he heard this.

The half-grown boy widened his eyes and asked: "Is that Mu Mu his brother's younger brother?"

Gu Zhaoxin said that this is not stupid, and casually responded: "Yes."

Then Mu Mu became happy: "Then my name is Mu Mu, by the way. What's the name of Mu Mu's brother?"

Song Ze laughed and said, "Your brother's name is Gu Zhao. By the way, I'm your Song Ze brother." Mu Mu secretly

glanced at Song Ze. His only brother was Gu Zhao, and no one else could be his brother. , and then leaned next to Gu Zhao, repeating the two calls "Gu Zhao" and "brother" over and over again. Gu Zhao had a headache when he read it, so he opened the car window and called someone to ask him to get something for him.

After a while, Gu Zhao found what he wanted, and then in the carriage, Song Ze watched Gu Zhao change the makeup of the half-grown boy named Mu Mu.

Mu Mu's skin was very fair, and one could tell at a glance that he was from a good family, and that he was raised by a wealthy family. Gu Zhao used pot ash to darken his exposed skin, and his originally delicate little face also made Gu Zhao Not only did Zhao become a completely different person, but he couldn't relate to the pampered young master before.

Qi Yunfei came over as soon as it was done and wanted to say a few words of concern. As soon as the car curtain was opened and he could see the people inside clearly, Qi Yunfei was startled: "Where did this little devil come from?"

Song Ze couldn't help laughing: "Second Young Master Qi, this is it. That kid, he just had Gu Zhao change his appearance. By the way, his name is Mu Mu now."

Qi Yunfei took a closer look and found that his facial features were indeed matching, but he probably wouldn't even dare to recognize his biological parents now. Well, Qi Yunfei immediately admired it a few more times with satisfaction, and praised: "Gu Zhao has thought carefully, so there will be no big problem in taking him out like this. The people who went to the city gate to explore the way have returned, and we are going to enter the city now. "

Such a change made Qi Yunfei relieved. When they arrived at the city gate, everyone lined up to enter the city. Although they had to go through some inspections, Qi Yunfei gave Gu Zhao a look that said it was no different from the previous inspections when he came to Fucheng.

Of course, Gu Zhao did not relax his secret observation of these inspection guards, and found that they did not focus on checking anyone. After checking Gu Zhao's identity as a candidate, he and Mu Mu were released, and they stopped briefly on Mu Mu before passing.

Everyone entered the city, Qi Yunfei said: "Let's go and settle down first, then find a restaurant to bring some good food over, have a good meal, and then have a good sleep at night. If anything happens, we can talk about it when we wake up tomorrow." "

The people in the motorcade all cheered. They were exhausted from this day and night.

Qi Yunfei took everyone to the Qi family's house here. It was originally built to facilitate Qi's elder brother to rush for exams and go to school. Later, it was used as a foothold for the caravan, allowing Gu Zhao and Song Ze to live in peace of mind, eliminating the need to go there. Inn time.

Naturally, Mu Mu was assigned to the same room as Gu Zhao. Now everyone could see that this little guy could only be assigned to Gu Zhao, otherwise he would not be able to live in peace.

Before going to bed, Gu Zhao changed the wound medicine and bandaged the wood before letting him sleep. Gu Zhao hoped that the child's injury would recover quickly. He didn't want to take care of the child at all, even if the child didn't look a few years younger than him now. , but Gu Zhao, who has the memory of two lives, thinks that he has the mind of an adult.

One night passed, and when Qi Yunfei got up on the second day, he was full of energy and devoted himself to his busy work. This time the caravan came to Fucheng. In addition to transporting a batch of goods, Qijia Restaurant also planned to open a branch in Fucheng, and the batch of icing sugar was the way to open the door. , Qi Yunfei is extremely confident in this business expansion.

In addition, there is another purpose, which is to pay attention to the environment of Fucheng and secretly inquire about people and things that may be related to Mu Mu. It is best to find out Mu Mu's identity as soon as possible. We can't let Gu Zhao take him with him all the time.

Before leaving, he and Gu Zhao also discussed it. Regarding the question of whether to invite a doctor, the two of them agreed not to ask for it for the time being, so as to prevent people from following the clues and finding them through the doctor. Of course, this was also because Mu Mu couldn't think of anything other than himself. Except for who he is, the wounds on his body are getting better day by day, and the wounds on his head and back are already scarred.

Gu Zhao wanted to go out for a walk, but Mu Mu was clinging to him and would follow him wherever he went. For the sake of his injury, Gu Zhao could only stay in the Qi family's house, holding a book in his hands. Song Ze was happy to prepare for the government examination and let the child rest in bed.

Qi Yunfei went out early and came back late for several days in a row. Sometimes he didn't get to meet Gu Zhao and the others at the end of the day because Gu Zhao had already rested when he came back. In this regard, Gu Zhao could only say that he was a young master from a rich family, and that was not the case. They have to work hard for their own prosperous life. The two generations of the Qi family, except for the second uncle Qi, are all inclined to be aggressive.

At noon on the fifth day, Qi Yunfei hurried back from outside. At that time, Gu Zhao was having lunch with Song Ze Mu Mu. When Gu Zhao saw him coming in, he glanced at Mu Mu first, knowing that there was some news related to Mu Mu, so he put down his bowl and chopsticks. Qi Yunfei went out to talk.

"Is there anything wrong outside?"

Qi Yunfei sighed: "Gu Zhao, you already know what I want to say before I even open my mouth. This morning I found out that there was an officer in the government office looking for someone, and I also saw the officer entering a house. I didn't dare to ask more about the hospital, so as not to arouse the suspicion of the guards. I just asked Li Wen to pay more attention outside. I don't know if there will be a search at the door. I came back specially to tell you." Gu Zhao showed a thoughtful look

. Color: "The person who mobilized those officers all over the city was most likely ordered by the prefect. If he didn't order it, he would at least know and acquiesce. To be able to do this, the status of the person behind the scenes is not low." Qi Yunfei nodded in agreement. He

just When I heard the news, I felt frightened. This time I really saved a hot potato, but now I can't get rid of it, but it will be easily exposed.

Gu Zhao asked again: "Do you think they took people in a big way? Did they post any notices or anything like that?"

Qi Yunfei shook his head: "I don't know yet. I came back to tell you first so as not to panic. Li Wen's I'll report back as soon as I get any news."

That's all we can do now, it would be better if we just take people privately.

In the afternoon, Li Wen finally came back to report. The news he received was that the officers were arresting a prisoner. The prisoner stole important items from a nobleman and was injured by an arrow while escaping. The medical center in the city was their focus. , so that the medical center and the doctors cannot fail to report the information.

After Li Wen finished speaking, Gu Zhao and Qi Yunfei looked at each other in confusion. Wasn't it the wood that was injured by the arrow, but he didn't mention the hole in his head. Could it be that the hole in his head was caused by himself while escaping? But the charge of stealing important belongings of noble people must have been fabricated by the person behind the scenes. What else does Mu Mu have besides the jade pendant?

If it was really a prisoner, the search procedure would not be like this. Moreover, it took several days to get the person. It was obvious that he was found along the way.

Qi Yunfei was on tenterhooks for a few days and kept himself busy as usual. He only secretly paid attention to the unusual movements in Fucheng. Fortunately, more and more scholars came to Fucheng to take the exam, and the guards who were searching for people disappeared. trace.

Faced with such a situation, Gu Zhao also had some guesses in his mind. The person who was chasing Mu Mu didn't dare to make the matter a big deal, so he only dared to search in private, and also borrowed the name of catching the thief, so this time Mu Mu happened to meet him. The opportunity of the government examination was really his good luck. The government examination was just around the corner, and the other party didn't dare to make any noise, otherwise the civil servants would catch him and take a copy of his book, which would be enough for him to drink a pot of wine.

Because of these speculations, Gu Zhao felt more relaxed.

In the blink of an eye, more than half a month has passed, and scabs have fallen off the two wounds on Mu Mu's body, but he still can't remember where he came from or what his name is. As long as he doesn't drive him away from Gu Zhao, he will be happy to be a little book boy for Gu Zhao.

When Gu Zhao wanted to write, he would grind his ink beside him. When Gu Zhao read, he would just sit quietly aside. When he got really bored, he would pick up a miscellaneous book and read along. When Gu Zhao wanted to wash up, he would rush to bring him water. water.

Except for being good at literacy and reading, he was clumsy at other things including sharpening ink. However, he was very persistent and studied hard, which made Gu Zhao feel embarrassed to drive him away.

After more than ten days, his ink has been sharpened very well, and he behaves like a servant in front of Gu Zhao. Of course, others don't want to boss him around, as if he is the uncle.

Even though there are no police officers outside searching for the so-called fugitives, Gu Zhao still asks Mu Mu to change his makeup every day. After he recovers from his injury and is almost able to move around, he will be a smart boy with a dark complexion and a slightly ordinary appearance. With his sharp eyebrows and starry eyes, Gu Zhao made his eyebrows thicker, and added a few moles on the bridge of his nose and cheeks. He followed Gu Zhao out without attracting much attention.

By this time, Mu Mu's face had become rosy. Gu Zhao took him to a medical clinic to see a doctor to see what the cause of the injury on his head was.

The doctor stroked the goat's beard to feel the wood's pulse, and then pulled back his hair to see the scars. He was not very sure and said: "Maybe there is blood congestion in the brain, causing this little brother to suffer from amnesia. I have seen him before. I have heard people talk about such cases. If the congestion is gone, you may be able to remember it, or maybe you are lucky and you will remember everything naturally. If you are not lucky, you will never be able to recover in your life." "

Brother, don't drive me away." Mu Mu grabbed Gu Zhao's sleeve again, showing an uneasy look.

Gu Zhao's itchy hands wanted to hit him on the head, but the frightening symptoms of the blow on his head became more serious, so he could only say: "This is called treating a disease. Who said I will drive you away? Who will take care of me when you leave?" Shutong? Doctor, please prescribe some medicine for him."

The old doctor thought that Gu Zhao was a pretty good master. He didn't think that Shutong had suffered from apathy and found a way to prescribe medicine for him, so he said cheerfully while prescribing medicine: "My little brother has a good master."

Mumu nodded in agreement: "My brother is very good."

The old doctor didn't care about his call. The master and the servant called him whatever they liked, prescribed medicine and asked the medicine boy to catch him. After taking the medicine, he watched the master and servant leave.

After leaving the hospital, Mu Mu followed Gu Zhao step by step, but he was also very curious about the lively scene in the city. He opened his eyes wide and looked to both sides from time to time. Gu Zhao also looked left and right with interest, falling in the eyes of others. There is a pair of master and servant who have just entered the city and are new to everything. They are like carvings on a plate. It is very obvious that the younger one in the back is the young master's book boy in front.

Gu Zhao would occasionally stop and buy some snacks. Not only would he eat them himself, but he would also pass them to the wood beside him. As they walked down the street, both of them had their hands full of all kinds of food. Gu Zhao was very satisfied with the food, and the wood around him was also the same. Seeing this, Gu Zhao couldn't help but pat his head.

If it weren't for the child's possible complicated life experience, Gu Zhao felt that raising him would not be a troublesome matter. He really needed someone to run errands for him. If there was no Mu Mu, there would be others, and Mu Mu really cared about him wholeheartedly. This feeling of trust made Gu Zhao particularly satisfied, because after experiencing the apocalypse, it was difficult for him to fully trust others.

But Gu Zhao also remained rational. The identity of this child would eventually be a time bomb. If possible, he had to find out his identity. If nothing else, at least he knew who was chasing the child and helped him avoid trouble. Who I don’t know if disaster will fall from the sky one day without any precautions.

Gu Zhao now believes that Mu Mu really has amnesia and cannot remember his identity. These days, he has been getting along with Mu Mu day and night. If this can deceive him, then he can only say that this kid is too powerful and he has been deceived. You can only admit defeat.

After walking around outside, we arrived at the place where Qi Yunfei was preparing to open a restaurant. The restaurant was undergoing final decorations and would be opened after everything was completed. In addition to the original special dishes, Qi's restaurant also has some dishes based on Gu Zhao New dishes based on other bean product recipes given.

When the two of them arrived at the restaurant, Qi Yunfei was also there. He was finalizing the restaurant's menu with the shopkeeper he brought from Qinghe County, trying to bring out the characteristics of Qijia Restaurant and attract more gluttons.

Qi Yunfei was not polite to Gu Zhao, and tapped him with his chin to let him help himself. The shopkeeper also bowed his hands to Gu Zhao, and then continued to discuss with Qi Yunfei. Gu Zhao sat down with Mu Mu beside him, listening to their conversation. Qi Yunfei accidentally saw them feeding each other the snacks they bought and couldn't help but want to laugh.

Qi Yunfei sighed: "These dishes are considered good in Qinghe County, but in Qingling City, it is still a bit difficult to get a hit. These recipes are not enough to make those old diners shine and want to eat them after smelling them." Specialties." The

shopkeeper advised: "Second Young Master wants to do long-term business. As long as the reputation of these dishes in our Qijia Restaurant spreads, it will gradually attract some diners."

Gu Zhao chewed candied fruit in his mouth. Suddenly interjected: "Brother Qi, I know a dish that is complicated to make but tastes very good. I wonder if it can help Brother Qi."

The shopkeeper stopped and looked at Gu Zhao curiously. He didn't think Gu Zhao could say much. Novel dishes come to attract diners.

Qi Yunfei was different. His eyes lit up when he heard this. You must know that his younger brother is someone who can make tofu recipes and make snow-like icing. Qi Yunfei looked forward to it: "Is it a big dish? Our Qijia Restaurant lacks this. The big dish."

Gu Zhao clapped his hands and said, "Second brother, give me paper and pen, and I will write it down for you to read."

When Qi Yunfei made room for Gu Zhao to write down the recipe, Gu Zhao also took the opportunity to flip through the space. Among the information in it, there was a dish called Buddha Jumping over the Wall. Not to mention eating it, he could drool just by looking at the recipe.

Gu Zhao eloquently wrote down dozens of ingredients on the paper, and at the end he wrote the processing methods of these ingredients, the simmering method, and the most important auxiliary ingredient, rice wine. The more Gu Zhao wrote, the more he became greedy, and he finished the last word. Looking at Qi Yunfei expectantly: "Brother Qi, can you make the dish according to this recipe? I can't wait to taste it."

The shopkeeper also knows food, and many of these ingredients are good things. These good things Just by stewing them together, you can imagine how delicious it tastes. Maybe it can work: "Second Young Master, I think you can give it a try, but I'm afraid it will take some time to find some ingredients." "

Then try your best to get them. If it doesn't work, is it important to reduce one or two items?" This question was asked by Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao said: "It shouldn't be too important."

He wrote a recipe with the most ingredients, and only a dozen ingredients were needed, so it didn't matter.

"Haha, that's good. When this dish called Buddha Jumps Over the Wall is made and attracts gourmets, the biggest credit goes to you Gu Zhao. I can't wait to try it. Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, this is a good name, even if I hear it You can't help but jump over the wall to taste it."

"Yes, that's what it means." Gu Zhao clapped his hands and praised.

The wood next to him looked at Qi Ershao, then at Gu Zhao, and then made a move that made both of them dumbfounded. He took a step forward and inserted himself between Qi Yunfei and Gu Zhao. The atmosphere between the two suddenly changed. Sample.

Qi Yunfei pointed at the wood with his finger: "Is this kid a little too domineering? Logically speaking, I knew Gu Zhao before this kid, and our relationship is much deeper than his."

Gu Zhao masturbated without taking it seriously . He turned the child's head and said: "The child has a domineering temperament, ignore him."

"Brother!" The child turned to look at Gu Zhao, showing a look of aggrievedness.

Gu Zhao casually coaxed: "Okay, wood is the most important thing."

Mu Mu suddenly smiled, grabbed Gu Zhao's arm and made a face towards Qi Yunfei. His brother still valued him the most, so the man named Qi stayed aside to cool off.

Qi Yunfei was extremely speechless, forget it, don't worry too much about this child suffering from aphansia.

Gu Zhao left the recipe behind and went back with his children without asking for any reward. His main job was to be a candidate and work hard to become a scholar.

Qi Yunfei didn't say anything, because he had made up his mind that after this dish was sold, he would send Gu Zhao to the restaurant staff. Gu Zhao had been a great help to him.

There were only Gu Zhao and the child on the way back. Mu Mu was the happiest and almost jumped up and down with joy. Gu Zhao was thinking that if the Buddha Jumping Over the Wall cooks delicious food, he would look for other delicious recipes and copy them out for everyone. After opening a restaurant, he could eat whatever he wanted. In the apocalypse, he could only look at the recipes to satisfy his cravings. The more he looked at them, the more he wanted but the less he could eat them. It was different now.

It's great that Brother Qi's family has a restaurant. Otherwise, it would be very troublesome to eat these dishes. It would be like jumping over a wall. Just gathering the ingredients can make him lose his hair.

Gu Zhao was in such a light mood that he almost wanted to hum a song. Suddenly, Gu Zhao's steps paused, and then he continued walking forward as if nothing had happened.

Other people might not be able to notice the strangeness, but Mu Mu always only sees his brother in his heart, and he sees any strangeness. He approaches Gu Zhao's ear and whispers, "Brother, what's going on?" Gu Zhao's ears were touched by what he

said. The hot air itched a little, and he scratched his ears and whispered back: "Just pretend you don't know, just follow me."

He didn't know whether the people following them were coming for him or for the wood, but he was concerned about the other person's level of stalking people. He felt that it was more likely that he was here for him, because he was not very good at it, so he found it easily.

When Gu Zhao saw the alley, he went in and turned two more corners in the alley. There were fewer and fewer people. The only people following him were happy. The fewer people, the easier it would be for them to do something.

"Quickly, follow up." Seeing that the two people in front disappeared around the corner, the person following them quickly said, "Remember, one of the arms and legs must be broken." "This is too easy, the

two hairs are not there yet." A handsome boy." The other two people didn't take Gu Zhao and Mu Mu seriously at all.

But as soon as he turned the corner, the man walking in front of him received a stick and hit him directly on the head. The man's eyes rolled around, he staggered twice and fell to the ground with a thud.

Author's gossip: It's on the shelves. This is the first update

. There were three people following behind. After the first person fell, the two behind them saw the young man standing in front of them, who was also their target, Gu Zhao. He was holding up a stick he had picked up from somewhere and grinning at them. The two people were furious: "Good boy, I originally wanted you to have a good time, but now you have pissed me off."

After saying that, the two people looked at Gu Zhao fiercely. Rushing over, they didn't even think about where the other child who was following Gu Zhao had gone. In their eyes, Gu Zhao was not much older than a half-year-old boy. They heard that he was another weak scholar rushing to take the exam, that is, he only avoided sneak attacks. If he succeeds in knocking out the sap, not to mention there are two of them now, even one of them can kill this kid.

Gu Zhao dodged, and the malice in the eyes of the two people became stronger. At this moment, something happened again. He saw a black shadow falling from the sky, and a stick hit another person on the head. The person screamed, shook a few times, and then followed. Following the footsteps of the first person, he also fell to the ground with a thud.

Just when the black shadow fell from the sky, Gu Zhao stopped dodging. He grabbed a stick and beat the last remaining person, and he also hit the weakest parts of the human body. Another stick followed him. The person wanted to He showed off his ferocity but had no room to show it, and was beaten until he screamed.

The black shadow falling from the sky was not just Mu Mu who was with Gu Zhao. While beating people, Gu Zhao leisurely paid attention to the movements of Mu Mu, worried that he would suffer a loss. As a result, he found that Mu Mu was more clever than him in beating people, and He is also stronger than him. Is this an instinct of the body?

Before, Mu Mu volunteered to climb up the wall looking for an opportunity to do something dirty. At that time, Gu Zhao discovered that Mu Mu was very agile in climbing the wall, so he climbed up and hid in a few clicks.

The two of them worked together to beat the last person until he screamed, and soon he shouted for mercy, almost crying.

"Mumu, stop."

Mumu retracted his hand obediently, but still stared at the man with a vigilant expression, not even sparing the two who were knocked unconscious, to prevent them from waking up and suddenly violent. The look in his eyes reminded Gu Zhao of the first time he saw him, like a wolf cub, ready to bite the enemy's throat at any time.

Gu Zhao knocked on the ground with his stick, and the guy trembled, thinking that Gu Zhao was going to beat him again.

Gu Zhao asked: "Who asked you to follow me, huh? Want to break my arms and legs?"

In fact, there was no need for this person's answer. When he heard this, Gu Zhao knew that it must be someone sent by Mrs. Gao. There were probably too many people in the convoy on the road, so Mrs. Gao's people couldn't find a chance to attack him, so they followed him all the way to Qingling City, not giving up and continuing to look for opportunities to attack him.

Mumu became even angrier, and with his eyes like knives, he threw it at the three of them as quickly as possible: "Brother, let's kill them!"

The look in his eyes made people suspect that he might be thinking of a way to kill these three people.

The man didn't expect that this kid was a ruthless person who would kill them at every turn. He trembled and quickly confessed honestly. He even told where the person who bribed them was living and waiting for them. When Gu Zhao heard this, he felt that this was not the case. It was the old lady Gao from Qinghe County. Unexpectedly, the old lady came to Qingling City in person. As far as he knew, the old lady was quite old. She was really loyal.

Gu Zhao was tired of the Gao family's old lady attacking him several times. If he didn't give him a warning this time, the old lady would continue without giving up. She probably wouldn't give up until she achieved her goal. Gu Zhao waved to Mu Mu, who glared at the three The man walked towards Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao whispered a few words to him, then waved and said: "Hurry up and call someone. I'm watching these three guys. If anyone dares to move, I'll knock him down with a stick. You also want your brother's trouble to be solved as soon as possible, right?" No?"

Mumu gritted his teeth and said, "Okay, I'll go back quickly, brother, be careful." He turned around and threatened the guy again, "If you dare to do anything bad to my brother, I will find you all in the mountains and seas and kill you!" "

Another threat to kill, Gu Zhao couldn't laugh or cry. Is this instinct or instinct? So the question is, what is the identity of the child before, so he would always threaten to kill him?

One thing is for sure, although this kid is young, he was a ruthless person before he lost his memory.

After the threat, Mu Mu turned around and ran out quickly, the faster the better. When he reached a crowded place at the entrance of the alley, Mu Mu suddenly shouted loudly: "Here, there are thieves who want to break the hands and feet of the scholars who are rushing to take the exam." Destroy people's futures, come here -"

"What? Are you going to ruin people's futures?"

"Oh my God, does it take thunder from the sky to do such a thing that ruins people's futures? Brother, please lead us. Go save people."

Whether they were kind-hearted or those who loved to watch the excitement, they rushed over. Some even ran into roadside shops to get sticks or ropes, and then ran into the alley with the crowd. After turning two corners, they saw a young scholar holding a stick. Two of them were lying on the ground, and another one was squatting on the ground holding himself. This scene made them a little dumbfounded. They thought that the thief was bullying the weak scholar, who was weak. The scholar had no way to ask for help, so he asked the scholar around him to come out and ask for help.

"Brother, I called someone here as he said."

Gu Zhao put away his stick and showed a friendly smile to the crowd: "Thank you all, brothers, sisters, uncles and aunts, I am a scholar who came to take the exam, but I found that I was being I wanted to follow them, so I planned a sneak attack on these three guys with my book boy. I learned from this guy that they were bribed to cut off my hands and feet, so that I would not be able to participate in the government examination soon. I would like to ask you for a favor. Take them to report to the official, and capture the instigator who is waiting for them to report the good news at the inn."

"Oh my God, is it true?"

"My little brother is amazing, he actually subdued these three powerful guys."

"That's right. Brother, you don't have to be so polite. Let's help you tie up the thief and report him to the police. This way of ruining someone's future is too abominable and we must not let it go." Everyone comforted Gu Zhao and

him . The book boy and helped tie up the people. After they were done, they gathered Gu Zhao and Mu Mu to see the officials. Because the gangster's methods were too cruel, they spread the news along the way, and this was exactly what Gu Zhao wanted. As a result, if they didn't say anything, Gu Zhao would take the initiative to find ways to expand the publicity effect.

As a result, more people knew about this and gathered in the procession. On the way, they also passed an inn. Unfortunately, most of the people staying in this inn were scholars rushing to take exams. Some people who liked to watch the excitement saw outside. A large group of people were making a lot of noise, so they leaned over and listened. As a result, they all exploded, and they quickly ran back to the inn to promote it, which made more scholars explode.

Who empathizes most with Gu Zhao? Of course they were the same scholars who came to take the exam. Many of them studied hard for a long time or even longer. As a result, people used such despicable methods to ruin years of hard study. This is something that any scholar can't do. It's unbearable. Today it's against Gu Zhao. Who knows if it will be against one of them another day?

All the candidates in the inn ran out and squeezed into the crowd to ask Gu Zhao for confirmation. They became even more angry after receiving the confirmation from Gu Zhao.

"We must not let the thief go!"

"Is this scholar saying that someone is instigating them behind the scenes? Then we will instigate people to capture the reporter together, and we must not let anyone get the news and run away." "

Yes, yes, you know the instigator. Where is he?"

Gu Zhaoxin said that he was also needed, and nodded quickly and said: "I already know the situation from the thief's mouth, and I will take you there right away. Mumu, you go to report to the official with the big guys, I Come right away."

Mu Mu didn't want to be separated from his brother at all, but unfortunately he had to report to the official, so he had to warn him: "Brother, be careful and come here quickly." "

I know, you should be careful too."

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (4)

The crowd was divided into two groups, and the candidates were also divided into two groups. One group followed Mu Mu to continue to the Yamen, and the other group followed Gu Zhao to another inn to arrest people. After reporting their identities to each other on the way, some candidates asked Gu Zhao Gu Zhao was confused as to whether he had offended someone. He briefly explained his experience and said that he could not imagine who would use such means to ruin his future.

On the other side, Qi Yunfei, who was in the Qijia Restaurant that had not yet opened, also received news that a scholar named Gu was deliberately targeted by evil people to ruin his future. He was shocked when he heard that not long after Gu Zhaocai left his place, this guy named Gu Could it be that the scholar was his younger brother Gu Zhao? He was so frightened that he immediately ran out and went straight to the Yamen. He thought that the Gu scholar everyone was talking about had had his hands and feet amputated.

In the inn, Mrs. Wang was drinking wine and eating appetizers, waiting for the good news to come to her door. In her opinion, it would definitely work this time. The person who bribed her also gave her a guarantee. She didn't believe that the kid could escape this time. Gotta get through.

Although it was very hard to go out, she could relax now. She liked drinking and spanking the most, but there were not many opportunities like this with the old lady. Now she drank a little too much and talked a lot. , was telling the next table that the master’s son secretly communicated with the concubine beside me, and then the concubine became pregnant. I was very happy, but I didn’t know whether the child was his son or his grandson.

At this moment, a group of scholars and passers-by rushed in and asked the shopkeeper where the lady named Wang from Qinghe County lived. The shopkeeper was listening to the gossip of the lady with great interest. When he saw this posture, he stared blankly at The old lady pointed: "That's it."

This time, the crowd of people rushed towards the target. Just as the old lady was talking vigorously, she was jumped by someone, and she jumped twice and screamed, People who listened to the gossip were also confused, what was this doing?

The leading scholar said angrily: "This mother-in-law ordered people to break the hands and feet of the scholar rushing to take the exam to ruin her future. Now she is taking her to see the official. Are you in the same group with this woman if you want to stop us?"

The others were frightened and dared not stop her, so they watched helplessly as the group of people walked away with the flapping Mrs. Wang. Only after they left did they react and start shouting loudly.

"I don't think that old woman is a good person. I have indeed seen a few unscrupulous people come to the inn to look for her."

"Isn't it what she was gossiping about about her master's family? Her master Which family in Qinghe County is your home?"

"Follow me quickly and take a look. This matter can't be instigated by one of her servants. It must be done by the master behind her."

So many people chased him out, even the inn The shopkeeper also sent a waiter to follow him out to check on the situation. If he couldn't leave, he would have wanted to follow him in person to watch.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

"Mr. Song, something happened to Mr. Gu." Song Ze, who was studying at home, quickly put aside his books and ran out, regretting that he didn't follow Gu Zhao when he went out.

It was very lively in front of the government office. Many people didn't know what was going on and just came to watch the excitement. After being informed by others, they all started to denounce the abominable thief and the instigator behind it. The prefect was also frightened after being told the details by the guards. He jumped and immediately ran to the front hall to ask questions.

This is a critical period for the government. If this matter is not handled well, it will have a very bad impact on the scholars. If the situation expands, even he, the prefect, will not be in a good position. Moreover, he is also a scholar himself. He studied until he became a Jinshi. He was very aware of the hardships in the process, and he also hated the use of such means to ruin people's futures.

As soon as the prefect came to the hall, he was shocked. The three gangsters who were escorted under the hall were so frightened that they almost lost control on the spot. They were just doing things to use people's money to eliminate disasters, and they never thought that they would cause trouble with the government. After being interrogated by the magistrate, he immediately knelt there and shouted for mercy, and rushed to tell the story about being bribed to deal with Gu Zhao.

"The mother-in-law named Wang? Who's here?"

"Sir, someone has already gone to take the mother-in-law Wang."

"Yes, my brother went there in person." Mu Mu confirmed as a book boy.

The prefect looked at Mu Mu: "Does your master have any grievances with the Mrs. Wang they talk about?"

Mu Mu shook his head repeatedly: "My brother does not know the Mrs. Wang they call him, and my brother has never had any grudges with anyone." The boy

listened to the book one by one . The elder brother called him master. Both the prefect and the passers-by thought that Gu Zhao was a good scholar. Even the book boys around him were taken care of as his younger brother. This made the person who ruined his future behind his back even more hateful.

When Qi Yunfei came, he was a little frightened when he saw Mu Mu. He still didn't understand what happened to Mu Mu. He asked with concern: "Is Gu Zhao okay?" When Mu Mu saw Qi Yunfei's appearance, he didn't give

him a slap in the face anymore. He was honest. He replied: "My brother has led people to catch Mrs. Wang who bribed them."

Qi Yunfei knew who kind of person Mrs. Wang was as soon as he heard this. The woman running errands next to Mrs. Gao was not named Wang. Unexpectedly, she wanted to deal with Gu. Zhao Jing also came to Qing Ling City. He had just come here in a panic. When he heard Mu Mu said that everything was fine, his pounding heart felt more at ease. Then he looked outside anxiously. Gu Zhao Jing looked outside anxiously. Whether someone was caught or not, why would Gu Zhao make this matter a big deal?

Song Ze and Gu Zhao's group rushed over. Song Ze was so frightened that his face turned pale and his eyes were a little fierce. When he saw that Gu Zhaoan was fine, he also brought a mother-in-law tied up, and he was also relieved. He bowed respectfully to the magistrate and watched the magistrate's trial with other candidates.

"Sir, student Gu Zhao is the target they discussed to deal with. Fortunately, the students alerted them early and did not let them succeed. Please make the decision for the students." "Please make the decision for the students."

Other indignant candidates asked the prefect together. The man begged loudly.

The three gangsters hadn't been dragged down or beaten. Now when they saw Mrs. Wang being brought in, they quickly identified her: "Sir, this woman asked us to do it. She gave us a total of twenty taels of silver. We have only spent three taels, and there are still seventeen taels left."

"Yes, yes, sir, this woman even took us to identify this scholar, so that we would not identify the wrong person. It was she who asked us to identify the scholar. The scholar's hands and feet were broken just to make him fail the exam. Sir, please spare his life. We are just following the instructions of this Mrs. Wang." The

magistrate was furious when he heard this and looked at Gu Zhao again: "Do you know this person? "

Gu Zhao shook his head. Even if he knew her identity, he would not identify her face to face: "The student does not recognize her. The student has been studying at home and in school. Even Qinghe County went to Qinghe County because he was rushing for the exam. It was also the first time for Qinglingcheng to come. So I have never seen this Mrs. Wang."

"I know him, she is from Qinghe County, the wife of the Gao family in Qinghe County." Someone in the crowd shouted.

"Yes, she yelled on the way, telling us to let her go quickly, otherwise the Gao family would not be able to spare us. She said that the Gao family had someone in Beijing, and this woman was very arrogant." "

Oh my god, what a hatred, what a hatred, To pursue him from Qinghe County to Qingling City to ruin the future of a scholar is so abominable. You should be punished severely."

The prefect slapped Jingmu again: "Your Majesty, Mrs. Wang, can you admit all this?"

Mrs. Wang had just been arrested. When he was caught, he was drunk, so he yelled and threatened without being conscious. Later, when he saw Gu Zhao sobered up immediately, it was a pity that he couldn't break free after struggling all the way, and was forced to be brought to the magistrate by everyone. , Mrs. Wang was shocked by being photographed by Gai Tang, but she also knew very well that the things she had done must not be exposed, so she tried her best to deny it.

"I was wronged. They wronged me. I don't know these people."

Unfortunately, there were people who also came from the inn. They had seen these three people come to see Mrs. Wang. They shouted outside: "She lied. I saw these three people coming to see Mrs. Wang in the inn, and she did boast that her master had someone in the capital."

"This man has been staying in the inn for several days, but apart from meeting these three people, he has done nothing. He often drinks and gets beaten up in the inn." "

Yes, yes, I am the waiter in the inn. , I have also seen these three people come to see Mrs. Wang." The waiter squeezed out from the crowd to testify.

Mrs. Wang was so frightened that she trembled all over and quickly changed her words: "I said, I said," she raised her head and looked at Gu Zhao, "I have a grudge against him, so I want to deal with him. Yes, that's it." The prefect looked at

her . His expression told him that she was lying, and he said angrily: "This Mr. Gu has been to Qinghe County twice in total, and has never seen you, a mother-in-law. How can he have a grudge against you? Tell the truth, or else you will be punished with death!"

Mrs. Wang trembled while She was shaking her body while thinking anxiously. She knew very well that even if she confessed her master honestly, she would not be able to escape death. If she killed him, it was because she wanted to deal with Gu Zhao, and it had nothing to do with anyone else. She just didn't like Gu Zhao. The passers-by and the servants in the hall all laughed. The magistrate had someone beat her on the spot, which made Mrs. Wang cry for her father and mother. But after all, the people around Old Mrs. Gao had not suffered much in these years, so they just After playing twenty boards, I took the initiative to confess.

"Yes... the old slave master asked the old slave to do it. He did it in Qinghe County, but it failed. This time he came to Qingling City. The master told the old slave that he must do it. The old slave only knew that the master wanted to do it. This young master can't get ahead."

The crowd was in an uproar. The Gao family where Mrs. Wang belonged had gone too far. They wanted to ruin her future during the county examination. However, Gu Zhao did not give up even after escaping and continued to chase her to Fucheng. Here, if it weren't for Gu Zhao's cleverness, he would have been ruined by this pair of hateful master and servant.

They looked at Gu Zhao, who looked confused and confused, with infinite sympathy, and cursed angrily at Mrs. Wang and the master behind her.

"We will temporarily put you in jail until we send someone to Qinghe County to inquire and find out before continuing the case. Mr. Gu needs to wait patiently for a while."

Gu Zhao put away the confused expression on his face and bowed respectfully to the magistrate: "Thank you, sir. I am very grateful to the student."

The prefect advised me a little more: "There is no need to worry about this and waiting for others. Just prepare for the government examination with all your strength." "

Yes, sir, the student takes orders."

Mrs. Wang was dragged off to prison. The crowd surrounding the government office did not disperse for a long time. The scholars present expressed their sympathy for Gu Zhao and their indignation against the perpetrators, saying that they would always pay attention to the matter. Gu Zhao also expressed his gratitude to these scholars who supported him. .

He actually wanted to use these scholars to expand his momentum and make the matter bigger, so that the Gao family would not dare to attack him in the future. Otherwise, if something happened to him, the Gao family would undoubtedly be the culprit.

Qi Yunfei and Song Ze personally escorted Gu Zhao and Mu Mu back. At first, there were so many people that it was hard to ask too many questions. When it got quiet, Qi Yunfei asked, "Gu Zhao, did you have a sudden idea today, or have you already planned to do this?" If it's

the latter. , without saying a word to them, leaving them panicked and unprepared.

Gu Zhao smiled bitterly and said: "I had already prepared it. It was because I found someone following me on the road and later heard them talking about cutting off my hands and feet that I decided to fight back. I can't always passively wait for them again and again. They have plotted against me again and again. This time there is no guarantee that there will be a next time. Only by making them afraid will they dare not move again."

Song Ze nodded in agreement: "Yes, now is the time for scholars from all counties to come to take the exam, and Through their mouth, it will spread among the scholars in the city in the shortest time, and they will not give up. This time is really suitable to make a fuss." But what Qi Yunfei is worried about is not the

Gao family in Qinghe County, but the capital: "Can we guard against the Gao family as well as the capital city? Besides, if the prefect knew that the person standing behind the Gao family was the prince's house in the capital, would he still uphold justice for you?" "

What? The prince's house in the capital? What's going on? What's going on? How come I don't know?"

"Brother!" Mu Mu tightened his grip on Gu Zhao's sleeves and looked at Gu Zhao nervously and worriedly. There was a murderous look in his eyes. He didn't know if he was going to the Gao family or the Marquis's mansion in the capital. of.

Qi Yunfei opened his mouth, not knowing how to explain. It seemed that Song Ze didn't know the situation behind this.

Gu Zhao had a headache. It was too troublesome to explain, but now seeing two people staring at him really bothered him.

Gu Zhao could only say: "Second Brother Qi and I have made various speculations, suspecting that the reason why the old lady of the Gao family did this to me was probably under the instructions of the Yongning Houfu in the capital. Because it is just a guess, there is no way to tell Song Ze you "Explain, Mu Mu, why are you joining in the fun? You think I'm not enough trouble to give you a headache."

As he spoke, Gu Zhao stretched out his hand and flicked Mu Mu's forehead to make his expression calm down and stop him from thinking about killing people.

Song Ze pursed his lips and said nothing. Didn't Gu Zhao make it clear that he didn't believe him? He didn't explain such an important matter to him. Or did he think that he would be afraid because it involved some palace in the capital?

At this time, Song Ze was not the later Chief Assistant, but a young scholar who worked hard to study and make progress and was determined for the future. His thoughts were relatively simple, so Song Ze was a little angry that Gu Zhao didn't talk to him about such an important matter. Revealed, even Qi Yunfei knew that he and Gu Zhao had been friends since childhood and went to school together, but he didn't know anything about it.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

Song Ze was angry and Gu Zhao was dumbfounded.

On the way back, Song Ze pursed his lips and said nothing, focusing on walking, turning a blind eye to Gu Zhao's various little moves, and even when Gu Zhao pulled his sleeve, he would pull it back.

The dumbfounded Gu Zhao wanted to laugh again, but knew that he must not laugh, otherwise Song Ze would be even more angry.

Back at the Qi family's house, Song Ze still remembered saying hello to Qi Yunfei, the owner, and then walked straight to his room. Gu Zhao only had time to wave to Qi Yunfei in a hurry before catching up, and Mu Mu naturally followed closely. Looking at his brother, this situation made Qi Yunfei burst into laughter.

In his opinion, although both of them are young and mature, they are actually still teenagers without a family. It is the first time for them to be so far away from home. The awkward situation between the two people made him laugh, but then he felt sorry for Gu Zhao. When it comes to worrying, the Gao family is actually just a toothless tiger, so there is no need to worry too much. The real worry is the Yongning Hou Mansion in the capital.

Over there, Gu Zhao also chased Song Ze and explained to him: "I didn't tell you before because I was afraid it would affect your exam. You know how high your mother expects you to be. If your future is affected because of me, you What do I think? You were implicated by me two years ago and failed to pass the exam." "

Think about it, the person who wanted to attack me behind the scenes is probably someone from Yongninghou Mansion in the capital. Do you think you would have done anything after knowing this? You will be so worried that you can’t sleep well and can’t read the books. Will the exams also be bad? Song Ze, let me tell you, you are better at reading than me. I am counting on you to get the top prize and work for me in the future. Lord, ask the Yongning Hou Mansion in the capital why they have to fight with me."

Hearing this, Song Ze suddenly stopped. Gu Zhao behind him didn't expect it and bumped directly into Song Ze's back. Mu Mu followed. After bumping into Gu Zhao's back, one or two of them were holding their noses and bursting into tears. Song Ze, who turned around and saw the appearance of these two people, could not hold back his expression, and his face finally softened.

"You don't look around when you walk. You deserve to be hit."

Mu Mu glared hard at Song Ze, and then looked at Gu Zhao with tears in his eyes. It was Song Ze who made his brother like this.

Gu Zhao rubbed his nose and chuckled twice: "You're not angry anymore?"

Song Ze said angrily: "I don't know who I'm doing it for."

"I understand, I understand it, it's for me, we Two brothers, who will get the spoils?" Gu Zhao beat the snake and followed it with the stick.

"Brother." Mu Mu pulled Gu Zhao's sleeve to remind his brother of his existence. Gu Zhao casually touched his head, "Yes, now I also add Mu Mu."

Song Zexin said that Gu Zhao was such a good person, and he really took care of someone who had no idea of ​​his origins as his younger brother. Qi Ershao, whom he had not known for a long time, also called him brother and sister. Even such private things were told to him. Could this guy be a little bit better? Wary? He also said that it was the Yongning Marquis Mansion in the capital. Do you really believe that the Qi family would not inform the Yongning Marquis Mansion?

"You all come in!" Song Ze waved his hands and walked into his room.

"Hey, here we come."

Gu Zhao followed, and Mu Mu pulled his sleeves and followed step by step, like a tail growing on Gu Zhao's body.

Before, he was worried that Song Ze's worry would affect his mood, but now that he had reached this point, there was nothing he could not say, so when he entered the room, Gu Zhao honestly told him and Qi Yunfei's speculations. Song Ze's jaw almost dropped when he heard it. He stopped and said in shock: "You said you might not be your parents' biological child?"

Gu Zhao rubbed his nose: "Then why do you think this old lady from the Gao family keeps staring at me and doesn't want me to leave the boundaries of Qinghe County? How is my Gu family related to the Gao family in Qinghe County? I have been thinking about it from two years ago to this day. Two years ago, her grandson Gao Jinheng was tricked into studying at a well-known academy in the capital. Brother Qi Through the old man next to Mrs. Gao, I learned that she has this relative in Yongninghou Mansion in the capital. Although Mrs. Gao has other relatives in the capital, I can't tell you specifically. My intuition is that this is Yongning. The people in the Hou Mansion asked Mrs. Gao to do this."

"You said that if I hadn't been vigilant enough and Brother Qi had helped me, I'm afraid I would have been tricked long ago, and maybe it would have hurt you. Their original plan was The person who attacked us on the way to Fucheng, just you and me, two weak scholars, may have lost his hands and feet by now."

Song Ze frowned fiercely, the methods of this old lady from the Gao family were too ruthless. From the outside, From these clues, it can be inferred that what Gu Zhao said is indeed very likely. The other party's intention is to ruin Gu Zhao's future and trap him in Qinghe County so that he will never be able to stand up.

So besides Gu Zhao's different life experience, what other circumstances could lead to such a situation?

There was no anger left in Song Ze's heart. He was only soft-hearted and worried: "Then what do you think after you guessed that your life experience was different?" "Are you right

about my parents? I don't care who gave birth to me. After he came down, I only know that it was my parents who took care of him and created the best conditions for me as much as possible. None of the other boys in the Gu family could go to school, and I was the only one who went to school. I have such parents. What right do you have to dislike them? They are my parents and my closest relatives."

Song Ze was deeply moved when he heard this. He reached out and patted Gu Zhao on the shoulder. Maybe Gu Zhao was originally a young man from a big family, but he was reduced to a farmer's boy. After learning the truth, Gu Zhao not only did not feel resentful, but was full of gratitude towards his parents. Song Ze took a look at Gu Zhao's high character and valued this brother and friend more and more.

"You are right. My uncle and aunt do love and respect you. It is better to be cautious about this matter. You must investigate clearly before speaking out, otherwise the two elders will be severely affected." As a fellow villager and classmate of Gu Zhao

, Song Ze was very aware of the love the two elders of the Gu family had for Gu Zhao, an old man. If it wasn't their biological son, they wouldn't have been able to do this. Even if they separated, they would have wanted to take care of Gu Zhao.

Song Ze walked around the room twice, then stopped and asked, "Gu Zhao, aren't you afraid that if you make a big deal now, it will alarm the Yongning Marquis Mansion in the capital? As for our prefect, Mr. Song, I heard he is a good man. , maybe he may not let the Gao family go for the sake of Yongninghou Mansion."

He only used maybe, after all, it is not clear whether Lord Song can withstand the pressure of Yongninghou Mansion, and what is the fate of Yongninghou Mansion? What kind of people they are, they also have a black eye, this matter is very difficult to handle.

Mu Mu had been glaring at Song Ze, but now he understood Song Ze's words and looked at Gu Zhao worriedly, but his heart was filled with murderous intent. If some prince from the Yongning Marquis Mansion treats his brother badly, kill him!

In Mu Mu's heart, one more person was added to the list of people to be killed, and he also ranked this name very high, in front of the enemy who caused him to be injured and put in this situation, because without this enemy, he might not be able to come. Next to my brother.

Of course, even if he got to know his brother because of this, his enemy would still be killed, so it was best not to remind him of his enemy's identity.

Song Ze was no longer angry and started planning for him. Gu Zhao was very happy. At this time, he no longer had the idea of ​​​​hiding Song Ze. He said that keeping half of it was the most worrying thing. Song Ze revealed his plan: "We have to prepare for the worst, that is, this Yongninghou Mansion is not a good one, and everyone is bad. Then there are only two ways in front of me. One is to hide from Yongninghou Mansion forever. As long as I don't come out, Qinghe County, I guess they don't have the intention to deal with me, but it's just so embarrassing, right?" "

The second way is to find a way to make the matter bigger, so that a little-known person like me will be exposed to more and more people. I know, in front of everyone, I don’t believe that Yongninghou’s people are so bold and dare to attack me. In the area of ​​​​the capital, I believe that Yongninghou’s mansion cannot cover up the sky with one hand and do whatever they want, but will be subject to many restrictions. At that time, they will also have to deal with If I take action, it means that there is something wrong with Marquis Yongning himself. There must be a lot of people waiting to catch Yongning Marquis' tail."

Song Ze walked around the room a few more times, thinking about the method Gu Zhao said. Finally, he stopped and said, "I'm afraid that before you achieve your goal, the people from Yongninghou Mansion will take action first. After all, the other party should have been paying attention to you. It is also possible that the Gao family disclosed your situation first."

Gu Zhao He nodded and said, "Yeah, so we have to find such an opportunity to become famous, and we have to make a good name."

"Do you have an idea?" Song Ze asked in surprise. This is difficult to do.

Gu Zhao touched his chin and said, "I have some clues, but I still have to take the government exam first." He walked up to Song Ze and patted him on the shoulder, and said seriously, "Brother Song, if my plan doesn't work, then Whether you can take revenge and let all the truth come to light, it really depends on you, so Brother Song, you must work hard and get the best results in the exam. In the future, you can go to Beijing to face the saint and hand over my grievances to the saint. "

Song Ze wanted to roll his eyes. How could it be such a simple thing? In front of the Holy Emperor, who's words had more weight, did he need to say it? But I have to say that if Gu Zhao's second strategy fails and is forced to retreat to Shuiyun Village in Qinghe County, he will have to find a way. Maybe this path will take a long time, but at least there is a way. Walking is not.

So Song Ze nodded seriously and said: "I will work hard."

Gu Zhao was very pleased. It seemed that Song Ze, the future chief minister, had already embraced him in advance.

Song Ze said that he couldn't understand Gu Zhao's damn eyes at all. What did he mean?

Afterwards, Qi Yunfei naturally knew the two strategies Gu Zhao mentioned, but he also didn't know exactly what method Gu Zhao would use to achieve what he said about becoming famous.

On the other side, when the magistrate sent people to Qinghe County to inquire, what happened in front of the government office that day also spread throughout Qingling City, especially attracting the attention of scholars, and even alarmed scholars outside Qingling City.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

Who Gu Zhao is is not important to these scholars. What is important is that he is one of the scholars, and that a despicable villain ruined his future with such vicious means. This makes many scholars think of themselves and think of studying hard in the cold window. After ten years, all the previous efforts were wasted, and the old lady Wang had her heart set on it.

The status of scholars in this society is still very high. Such methods make scholars feel that their status is threatened. Today it is Gu Zhao, who knows if it will happen to other scholars tomorrow? They will never allow the culprits to go unpunished and must be punished severely, severely!

Also, this Mrs. Wang is just a servant, obviously not the main messenger. Which Gao family in Qinghe County is behind her? The power of scholars is very great. In less than a day, these scholars wiped out the Gao family in Qinghe County. Good guy, does this kind of family dare to reach out to the scholars in the world?

If Mrs. Gao knew what they were thinking, she would definitely reach out and cry out: No, she doesn't want to attack the world's scholars, she is just dealing with Gu Zhao, a poor scholar from the countryside.

Even though there is still a scholar in the Gao family at this moment, that is, Gao Jinheng who goes to the capital to study, the reputation of the entire Gao family among scholars is already bad, so the news has not spread to the capital, otherwise Gao Jinheng will be very popular in the capital academy. His grandmother could use such insidious means to deal with other scholars, so who knew if his classmates who spent time with Gao Jinheng day and night would be treated with the same means by him? Even those masters would be deeply impressed by him.

After Qi Yunfei understood Gu Zhao's intention, he pushed someone behind the scenes and sent people to rush back to Qinghe County. When the officers went to the Gao family to inquire, the cause and effect would be spread throughout Qinghe County. Seeing how shameless the old lady of the Gao family was, The reputation of the Gao family in Qinghe County has fallen to the ground, and the capital has no way to reach out, otherwise Gao Jinheng will not be able to stay in the capital.

As for the people in Qingling City, they also talked about this matter. In addition to scolding Mrs. Wang and the Gao family for being too vicious, they also gossiped about the affairs of the Gao family's inner courtyard, and the things Mrs. Wang said after drinking too much wine that day. , has also spread rapidly, and the common people have a preference for this kind of thing, such as father and son entering the bridal chamber together as grooms, and whether the child should be called father, grandfather, or brother in the future, and they also use their full imagination and imagination, such as picking up ashes. They spread all kinds of gossip together, and it made people listen that no one in the entire Gao family house was clean.

These gossips spread further and further in Qingling City. It is conceivable that sooner or later, they will reach Qinghe County.

It took a lot of time for the officers to travel between Qinghe County and Qingling City, so after that day, Gu Zhao concentrated on studying as he said. This made Song Ze and Qi Yunfei feel relieved when they saw him, and Song Ze also So try harder.

Seeing his elder brother working so hard, Mu Mu has more and more implemented his identity as a book boy. He is becoming more and more proficient in those tasks. Being able to help his elder brother makes him very happy. Of course, it would be better if he could kill those who bully his elder brother with his own hands. , but even if he lost his memory, he knew that he was now alone and weak, and it was not easy to kill people, so he could only put these names on the death list, and one day he would fulfill them.

Apart from taking good care of the lives of the two candidates, all Qi Yunfei can do is do business. He is paying more attention to the restaurant that is about to open. Maybe he can attract high-status dignitaries by relying on the new food Buddha to jump over the wall. He hopes to use it to This helps Gu Zhao.

On this day, Qi Yunfei asked someone to bring back a jar from the restaurant. The mouth of the jar was covered with yellow mud and was baked dry. The surface of the jar was still very hot to touch. He saw Gu Zhao and Song Ze communicating and walking in the yard. At this time It was their rest time. Qi Yunfei called out: "Gu Zhao, come here quickly. The master chef of the restaurant has made the Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. I brought a jar back for everyone to taste." When he heard the name,

Gu Zhao was stunned . Feeling that there was too much saliva in his mouth, Song Ze also curiously came over to look at the jar. Of course, he couldn't smell any fragrance now.

The jar was brought over wrapped in a quilt, otherwise it would be hot to the touch. Qi Yunfei asked people to bring bowls and chopsticks to prepare, and then used tools to knock open the mud at the mouth of the jar. A strong fragrance wafted out before the lid was opened. Song Ze Dong moved his nose and said in surprise: "It smells so good. The cooking method of this dish is really unique." "

Hey, this dish is only good when you eat it in your mouth." Gu Zhao looked greedy.

Qi Yunfei was also happy. When he opened the lid, the extremely rich fragrance rushed straight into the noses of several people. Everyone looked intoxicated and stared at the dishes in the jar. Even the wood was attracted. , the throat moved uncontrollably.

"My saliva is dripping."

Hearing Gu Zhao's voice, Mu Mu subconsciously stretched out his hand to wipe his mouth. Then he raised his eyes and saw Gu Zhao's joking eyes. Mu Mu didn't know that he had been deceived, but Mu Mu was not angry at all and still admired him. He looked at Gu Zhao and said, "Brother is so amazing. He can actually come up with such a delicious dish." "

You know it's delicious before you even take a bite? Besides, I didn't come up with it. I read the recipe but I didn't know it." I've never tasted it."

"Come, come, one bowl per person, eat to your heart's content, and scoop it out from the jar yourself after eating." Qi Yunfei scooped up the first bowl and handed it to Gu Zhao, the biggest hero, and Gu Zhao didn't give in. After taking a sip of the soup, the delicious taste exploded on his tongue. Gu Zhao felt that all the pores in his body were refreshed. He couldn't wait to take a bite of sea cucumber. Well, it was so beautiful. He was so happy.

Even the boy who was following him also ate it. For a while, there were only the sounds of swallowing and chewing food, and there were no other sounds. No one bothered to talk or communicate. It was important to eat first. There was still a mouthful of food that made people feel this delicious food. The taste feels like it's about to escape from your mouth.

After finishing one bowl, Gu Zhao quickly served himself another bowl before he had time to look at the others. Seeing his actions, the others obviously speeded up their eating.

Qi Yunfei finally finished a bowl. He didn't bother to serve it first. He gave a thumbs up and praised: "It's really delicious. It's the most delicious dish I have ever tasted. I now believe that Qijia Restaurant will open on that day." , there will definitely be a crowd of guests, and the scent of the Buddha Jumping Over the Wall alone will attract the gourmets from Qingling City."

Song Ze put down his spoon and sighed: "Although I have not eaten many delicious foods, the taste of this dish is I will never forget it. With this dish as the treasure of the restaurant, Qijia Restaurant will definitely have a prosperous business." "

Haha, I have auspicious words from the head of the Song Dynasty. Come on, have another bowl."

Song Ze was still a little embarrassed to open his belly. He came to eat, but the hospitality was hard to refuse. Besides, the taste was really good. In the future, he would definitely bring his mother to Qijia Restaurant so that her mother could taste this extremely delicious food so that she could live up to her life.

After everyone was full, Qi Yunfei hurried back to the restaurant to finalize the opening. This dish was ready, and I believe the gourmets would not be able to fault it.

In fact, there is no need to wait for the opening day. On this day, some diners paid attention to Qijia Restaurant, which has not yet opened. Because Qi Yunfei asked the chef to make two jars of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. One jar was left in the restaurant for several cooks and the shopkeeper to taste, and the other jar He brought it back, so when the jar left in the restaurant knocked open the yellow mud and opened the lid, the rich fragrance quickly rushed out of the restaurant and spread around, making people passing by the restaurant unable to help but stop. Find the source of delicious food.

"What smells so fragrant? Just smelling it makes me drool." "

It's a new restaurant that's about to open. I've never heard of it. I've never heard of Qijia Restaurant." "

It's said that he came from other places. With this scent, the chef in this restaurant must be good."

The scent not only attracted passers-by, but also attracted two gourmets to enter the restaurant in search of delicious food. The scent made their hearts itch, and they couldn't live without finding the source. Aren’t they just a delicious meal?

The waiter in the restaurant called out the shopkeeper who was trying to eat Buddha over the wall. As soon as he came out, the two gourmets smelled the richer aroma on his body. They quickly caught him and asked: "What were you eating just now? Is it you?" Is the restaurant going to launch a new dish? Hurry up and serve us two portions. We can't wait for you to open."

The shopkeeper was stunned for a moment. After listening to their words, he looked outside and saw many passers-by stopping to look at the restaurant. Looking around, the shopkeeper was also smart and immediately seized this opportunity: "Our restaurant has not opened yet, so we are not doing business." The two old gluttons were anxious and wanted to throw money at people, but the shopkeeper's words changed again. , "But we are indeed trying new dishes. You two seem to be old diners, why don't you try the dishes with us and give us your opinions?"

So what are you waiting for? The two of them kept talking: "Okay, let's try the dishes." , help you try the dishes together, and if they taste equally good, we will help your restaurant promote it among the gourmets."

That was really great, and the shopkeeper immediately asked the waiter to bring two bowls of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, and the two old men The gluttons sat in the lobby and couldn't wait to taste it. When the first bite was put into their mouths, the delicious taste exploded, causing the two of them to loudly clap the table and cheer. They continued to praise each other until they finished the bowl.

The two of them were still reminiscing about the food, when one of them remembered and asked, "What is this dish called?"

The shopkeeper also knew that it was done and said with a smile: "Call Buddha.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (5)

J

ump over the wall.

"Buddha jumped over the wall? " Good name! It's so unconventional that even the Buddha would jump over the wall to taste it. It's so wonderful. "Isn't their behavior just in line with the name of this dish? They believe that no gourmet can resist the delicious taste of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. Although they still want to eat, they are too embarrassed

to stay. Although they are trying dish, but just by eating these ingredients in your mouth, you know that the ingredients used in this dish are very particular. Everything that flies in the sky, on the ground, and swims in the water is exquisite. The cost is definitely not small. It is better to wait for the opening day. Bring money and come back to continue tasting.

After asking about the opening date, the two gourmets left reluctantly. They walked quickly out of the restaurant and went straight to the place where they met the gourmets to promote the delicious food they had today. Bo, I will definitely bring these gourmets to support the restaurant on the opening day.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

Qijia Restaurant opened smoothly, and it was full of guests on the first day, and it was very lively.

Gu Zhaohe Song Ze originally wanted to add some popularity to the restaurant, but he saw such a lively scene before he even reached the restaurant. The two of them took the wood and hurriedly escaped. They had nothing else to do, so they better not cause trouble.

This Tian Qi Yunfei, as the young master, was too busy to go home late. He didn't meet Gu Zhao and Song Ze until they had breakfast the next day. Although Qi Yunfei didn't sleep for long, he was still in high spirits and told the two while having breakfast. Someone described yesterday's scene.

"Yesterday, even Mrs. Song came and was very supportive of Buddha Jumping over the Wall. This prefect's wife has a good background. It is said that her natal family is also a wealthy family in the capital. She is also a capable person in the city. He opened several shops, one of which was a snack shop, which was a good match for eating. "

Gu Zhao raised his eyebrows when he heard this. Brother Qi couldn't be related to Mrs. Song through the frosting business. Qi Yunfei smiled and nodded to him. That's right. But it was also very nice that Mrs. Song came to support her in person yesterday. Unexpectedly, this gave him a little more confidence in Gu Zhao's lawsuit.

He used all the icing sugar he had received from Gu Zhao to make connections, and that was how he was able to clear the checkpoints in Qingling City and successfully let people Qi's restaurant opened. Thinking about it, he and the Qi family's luck had been very good since he got acquainted with Gu Zhao. Qi Yunfei also became more and more fond of Gu Zhao.

"The people who went to Qinghe County today should also come back. There are only two days left for you to take the government examination, and everything is piling up.

"Don't be afraid. There won't be much delay in these two days. " "Gu Zhao said with confidence.

Sure enough, around noon, a Yamen officer came to tell Gu Zhao to go to the hearing. Song Ze also quickly put down his book and went with Gu Zhao.

Mu Mu followed Gu Zhao in a protective manner. , he wanted to protect his brother.

A lot of people had gathered in front of the Yamen. In addition to some local people, there were also some people who looked at their clothes and knew that they were of high status. They should be scholars in the city, and they were probably scholars. Look at them. When Gu Zhao appeared, the crowd automatically made way for him. After entering, Gu Zhao and Song Ze saluted the prefect first.

"Gao Hongchang, come and identify yourself first. Who among them is Gu Zhao? "

Gu Zhaochao looked at the middle-aged man kneeling aside. He looked greasy, his eyes were weak and his eyes were black and blue. Needless to say, he was Mrs. Gao's son, Mr. Gao. He also guessed the intention of the prefect. Two points.

He and Song Ze were about the same age, and their clothes were not much different. They looked at Gao Hongchang with the same eyes. The crowd around him was also talking about it. If they didn't recognize the victim, how could they identify who Gu Zhao was? It was really difficult to handle.

Sure enough, Gao Hongchang's eyes kept moving back and forth between Gu Zhao and Song Ze. At the same time, beads of sweat oozed from his forehead. After a while, his whole body became even more weak, and he looked like he wanted to faint. Finally, he gritted his teeth and pointed at Song Ze who was standing aside, because he felt that Song Ze's temperament was closer to his mother's description.

"It's him, he's Gu Zhao. "

There were many people present who had watched the scene that day. Naturally, they could tell who was Gu Zhao and who was someone else. There was a loud "buzz" and they even recognized the wrong person. Obviously, what they said before was all confusion. How dare you fool the magistrate.

Some scholars asked people around them: "Which of the two is Gu Zhao?" "

Ha, the one next to him who looks a bit childish is Gu Zhao. He even admitted that he was wrong, and even dared to say that it was because Gu Zhao offended him that he asked his servants to take revenge.

"Oh, it turns out there is no truth. " "

Gao Jiang Hongchang also heard the reactions of the people around him. He swayed, his face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth and said: "I just made a mistake, it was him! The one next to him is Gu Zhao!

The magistrate slapped his hands angrily: "What a Gao Hongchang, how dare you cheat and deceive me right under my nose. Come here, wait for the punishment! " "

No, I really admitted the wrong person. Please spare my life, sir. I will pay him the money. I will pay him the money. I will never dare to do it again." "

"Play the top ten first! " "

The officer took off Gao Hongchang's pants and slapped them on the spot. People around him pointed at the white buttocks and talked a lot. In fact, Gu Zhao didn't expect the Gao family to really tell the truth. Compared to the prefect, they were obviously more mature. They don't dare to offend the Hou Mansion in Beijing, and the Hou Mansion is their support. It is obviously more beneficial to keep the support than to offend them.

Sure enough, Gao Hongchang didn't confess anything substantive after the fight. He just said He bit Gu Zhao to death and didn't like it, and even pushed him on the servant. He just asked the servant to teach Gu Zhao a little lesson, but the result was that the servant took it upon himself to cut off his hands and feet. His master didn't know anything, and the servant was He was too scared to blame his master.

The onlookers were in an uproar, and few believed what he said. The prefect didn’t believe it either, but he couldn’t figure out what the conflict was.

Gao Hongchang obviously didn’t recognize Gu Zhao. It was obviously the first time for Zhao Ming to meet Gao Hongchang. The police officer who went to Qinghe County also confirmed what Gu Zhao said after investigation. As a son of a peasant family, he had only been to Qinghe County twice because he was rushing to take the exam, and he had never had any contact with the Gao family. This would create opportunities for conflict, but the Gao family really wanted to ruin Gu Zhao's future. Even the fact that Gu Zhao had a bad stomach and was unable to take the county examination two years ago was revealed. The prefect suspected that it was true. Was it bad for him?

But in the end he had no choice but to be sent to prison and the investigation continued. There were also Juren present who comforted Gu Zhao and told him not to take such a villain to heart, but to prepare well for the imperial examination in two days and strive for peace. He was able to pass the college examination and get the title of scholar.

Gu Zhao was grateful again and again. He behaved very humbly in front of these scholars, which was quite popular. These people wrote down the case of him and Song Ze, the Qinghe County Examination leader.

Each time he returned to his own case . After returning home, the county magistrate of Qinghe County had a headache. The government officials went to question and arrest people. Of course, they needed the cooperation of the county government. The magistrate of Qinghe County did not expect that such a thing would happen under his rule, and even exposed it to the government. He hated We can't call all the Gao family over to reprimand them. What are the things that the Gao family has done? The

prefect also has a headache. Now that this matter has spread among the scholars, he will also be affected if he doesn't handle it well.

Song Song Although Madam did not come to the scene, she asked a servant to come back and describe it to her. She said to Mr. Song: "In my opinion, the Gao family is not a good one. The master just needs to handle it fairly."

Mr. Song sighed: "Where? The people who went to Qinghe County came back with news that there is someone in the capital behind the Gao family. "

"Tsk, tsk, who's capital has no one left? I, madam, also have people in the capital. " Mr.

Song was amused and said: "From what they said, it seems to be the Hou Mansion in Beijing. They asked me to let the Gao family go. This matter was handled lightly." "

Bah! " There are several princely houses in Beijing, and I don't know which one they are. Maybe I know them too. I have to get rid of this unlucky relative as soon as possible. "

"I don't know yet. If our relationship is really that good, maybe a letter will arrive in the next day or two."

"Sir, there's a letter from Beijing."

The couple looked at each other and said that Cao Cao and Cao Cao were here, but this letter actually It came so quickly, could it be that the relationship is really strong?

Mr. Song quickly called people in, took the letter, opened it and read it. After reading it, he still had a look of disbelief on his face.

"Master, what's going on? Which house is it?"

"It's Yongninghou's house in the capital. Yongninghou himself wrote a letter in person, claiming that the old lady of the Gao family is an old friend of the Hou's house. I hope I will take care of her." Mr. Song didn't either. I thought that I was alarmed and sent a letter from Marquis Yongning himself.

"This..." Mrs. Song was also puzzled. "I have never heard Mrs. Yongninghou mention any old relatives here." "

Madam, tell me, how should I handle this matter?" Mr. Song's head hurt even more. .

Mrs. Song also felt that it was difficult to handle. After all, it was the letter from Marquis Yongning himself, so she must give him face. However, she also sympathized with the candidate who escaped. If the Gao family succeeded, her whole life would be ruined. She felt sorry for the Gao family. The fact that they have done this is unacceptable, and it is really irritating to let them go like this.

Besides, Qi Yunfei, who had business dealings with her, mentioned his brother Gu Zhao in front of her yesterday. Mrs. Song understood what he meant, and he wanted to ask her to disable Gu Zhao. She thought it was a trivial matter at first, but now she knows When Marquis Yongning is involved in the capital, the matter she promised may become difficult to handle. "

She has a snack shop not only in Qingling City, but also in the capital. She is very fond of the frosting that Qi Yunfei brought out. If she wants to continue to get the frosting from Qi Yunfei, she shouldn't be too biased against the Gao family.

"Master , It's better than this..."

Mr. Song pondered for a while after hearing this, and could only do this: "Let's wait until Gu Zhao has finished the government examination, so as not to affect him before the examination.

" Just follow the master's advice. " "

Gu Zhao had no idea about all this and was focused on the upcoming government examination. Qi Yunfei and Mu Mu nervously prepared the test baskets for Gu Zhao and Song Ze to bring into the examination room. Qi Yunfei specially left the restaurant where business was booming and came back. Serving two candidates.

Mu Mu was very unfamiliar with these things, but he worked very hard to learn from Qi Yunfei. After he was ready, he checked over and over again. After hearing Qi Yunfei talk about many situations that might be framed, Mu Mu was afraid that Gu Zhao would be framed again. If there is a frame-up, there is a Gao family waiting for him. Who knows whether the prefect will deal

with it impartially. If the prefect dares not to provide justice to his brother, Mu Xin said, one more person will have to be added to his death list. That's the prefect. Mr.

Song, who was handling official duties, suddenly felt a chill in his neck, but he didn't know why.

Finally, it was the day when he entered the examination room. In order to prevent another accident, Qi Yunfei took Li Wen and two boys with him to personally They sent Gu Zhao and Song Ze into the examination room in a carriage, and told Li Wen and the two servants to keep their eyes on the two people and the examination basket. Of course, in front of Gu Zhao and Song Ze, they were told to relax and enter the examination room. He said that he is there for everything outside, so there is no need to worry.

The author gossips: Thank you for supporting me, okay! There are

three consecutive government examinations, divided into three sessions: classics, essays, and policy discussions. The first two sessions are one day each, and the third policy session is He suffered a serious crime and had to stay in the examination room for two days and one night. Even Gu Zhao, who had experienced various modern examinations, felt that this ancient scientific examination was too inhumane. Gu Zhao sighed, and the examinations in the future will only

become more difficult. It was difficult, so in order to suffer less, he would try to pass every exam in the future.

During the exam, he found that the prefect Song still stayed in front of him for a moment. Gu Zhao was as steady as an old dog, just look at it, and he You won't gain much flesh, so you can do whatever you want.

Master Song looked at it for a while, and continued his inspection with a faint appreciation for Gu Zhao in his heart. Although there was pressure from the Yongning Marquis Mansion, he didn't want Gu Zhao to be cut off because of this. The future, because he knew very well how difficult it was for a boy from a peasant family to get ahead through the imperial examination. Gu Zhao was burdened with the expectations of the entire family, so he wanted to protect Gu Zhao to the greatest extent when completing the entrustment of Marquis Yongning. The benefits allowed him to continue the scientific examination.

Gu Zhao was not affected by the lawsuit at all, and unlike other candidates who would panic because of his appearance, Gu Zhao has always been very calm. If his grades are not bad, he will definitely be able to do well in the future. It would be a pity to ruin a good future.

But there was still a problem that he couldn't figure out. Neither Mrs. Wang nor Gao Hongchang, including the subsequent letter from Marquis Yongning, explained why the Gao family took action against a peasant boy and sent them to The police officers in Qinghe County almost turned Gu Zhao's life upside down, but found no clues that might have anything to do with the Gao family. But since the Gao family took action, and not just once or twice, there must be a reason behind it that they had to take action. , but with the reputation of Marquis Yongning, it would be difficult for him to pry open the mouths of the Gao family.

Mr. Song did not think of contacting the Yongning Marquis Mansion for a while. After all, one is the noble mansion in the capital, and the other is The farmers in the small mountain village are thousands of miles apart from each other, so there is no possibility of any involvement. In

Shuiyun Village, the old man and the old lady of the Gu family, whose tofu business is prospering, have been distracted these days, and even they have always loved counting. Even the copper coins could not attract their attention. When eating, the old man almost put the rice into his nostrils. After being reminded by his eldest son, he simply put down his chopsticks and started mumbling again: "I don't know how your third brother is doing now. "

Because I make tofu in the old house, I basically eat with the second elder during the day. Besides, Gu Zhao is not at home. How can Boss Gu, who has benefited from him, leave his parents alone? When he heard that the

old man mentioned the third child again, Boss Gu also felt the same He was very worried, but he had to cheer up and comfort the second elder: "The third brother is becoming more and more sensible now, and has arranged the house in order. Moreover, the third brother went with Song Ze of the Song family, and the young master of the Qi family took care of him on the way. Dad and Mom, just wait for the good news from your third brother. "

Little Zhao also agreed: "The child's father is right. I heard that if he passes this exam, his third brother will be a Tongsheng. When he passes the exam in July, he will be a scholar. "

Little Zhao's expectations for Gu Zhao, her brother-in-law, have also become higher. If Gu Zhao gets the title of scholar, not to mention other benefits, just the tax exemption will bring a lot of income to the family. Now

the tofu shop has just opened . After working for a month, the income is very considerable. Xiao Zhao often wakes up with a smile. She wants to break a penny in half to use it when she no longer has to pick at it. She is sincerely grateful to Gu Zhao, her brother-in-law, so she also I sincerely hope that my brother-in-law can get the title of scholar, even without those benefits.

The old lady became happy when she heard it, but she said: "He is just a kid. My old lady only hopes that he can go out so far and be safe." It would be nice to come back. "

The last exam was over. Gu Zhao and Song Ze met on the way and left the exam room together. At a glance, they saw Mu Mu and Qi Yunfei staying outside. They also stared at the exit of the exam room. When they saw these two people appearing, they waved quickly. He signaled, and ran over to help them get into the waiting carriage.

Gu Zhao couldn't laugh or cry, and threw them away: "It's so exaggerated, I will do it myself. Song

Ze was also embarrassed and climbed onto the carriage with Gu Zhao.

"Brother, drink the chicken soup quickly. I must be hungry." "The wood was surrounding Gu Zhao, and Qi Yunfei couldn't get involved at all, so he had to devote all his enthusiasm to Song Ze. Gu Zhao was enjoying the

service of the wood. Although the origin of the wood was a bit troublesome, he was now serving him diligently. , Gu Zhao felt that there was nothing wrong with keeping this child by his side. Drinking chicken soup and eating snacks and fruits, Gu Zhao was so beautiful.

Song Ze saw that Gu Zhao was enjoying the feeding of wood with peace of mind. He only found it funny. Second Young Master Qi's The enthusiasm was too much for him.

When they got home, they took a shower with the hot water prepared, cleaned themselves from head to toe, and then had a delicious bowl of chicken noodle soup. The two of them climbed into bed and fell asleep without caring about anything else. They stayed in the examination room for two days. It was actually fine, but I was mentally tortured and couldn't sleep well at night, so I needed to catch up on my sleep after I came out.

After a good night's sleep, Gu Zhao was full of energy again the next morning. He was doing morning exercises in the yard as usual. Song Ze also joined in and found that after two days of squatting in the examination room, he really needed a good body, because he would need to squat in the examination room for the next exam. It will take longer.

After the exam, the two of them did not discuss the content of the exam and how they did, and completely ignored the government exam. Gu Zhao first took Song Ze to explore the Qijia Restaurant. It was as crowded as the day it opened, and there were still many guests. The young gourmet came to order the dish of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, and the two of them brought wood and went in to eat a bowl and other delicacies.

After only two days of relaxation, Gu Zhao and Song Ze continued to keep their hands on the book. The government examination was over, and there was still the college examination. It was far from time to relax. At the same time, Gu Zhao was also paying attention to the news outside. Qijia Restaurant was just the place. It is a good place to collect information. If you mention it to Brother Qi, Brother Qi will not let go of such benefits. People who do business know the importance of information.

During this period, Gu Zhao also did something very important, which was to write a letter to his family seriously, reporting to his elders that he was safe, and at the same time mentioning the situation between him and the Gao family. Gu Zhao deliberately avoided the important and ignored the easy. So as not to make the two elders worry too much.

Whenever possible, Gu Zhao didn't want his second elder to have to go through twists and turns at such an old age. He just hoped that his second elder would be safe and enjoy happiness along the way with him. However, the old lady of the Gao family repeatedly attacked her, letting him know that this was an irregular star. The bomb was not something he could have avoided by hiding. The two elders would also be implicated. The fate of the two elders in the book "The Little Wife" was very miserable, and they were ridiculed by the heroine in the book, saying that they They deserved this fate. Who told them to favor Gu Zhao, their uncle?

Anyway, those who don’t deal with the heroine will not end well in the book.

Because of him, Qinghe County must be spreading all kinds of disputes between him and the Gao family. Now that Gu Ji Tofu Shop is definitely open, the business will definitely not be bad, and the number of people coming and going will increase. Sooner or later, he will learn from others. The lawsuit between him and the Gao family, rather than letting them know about it from other people's mouths, it would be better for him to tell it clearly from his own mouth. Otherwise, the two elders would be afraid that they would not be able to eat or sleep, and they might even pack their luggage and come to Fucheng right away. Looking for him.

After the letter was written, Gu Zhao asked the Qi family to hand the letter into the hands of his parents as soon as possible.

As Gu Zhao had expected, gossip about Gu Zhao and the Gao family was being gossiped about in the restaurants, teahouses, and streets of Qinghe County. Many people only heard about it, but they spoke as if they had seen it with their own eyes.

"It can't be fake, isn't it? Who is the Gao family? From what you said, the guy surnamed Gu seems to be a farm boy. Can the Gao family do anything to deal with a farm boy?

" , even the Gao family master was taken away by the officials from Fucheng. Many people saw it with their own eyes. Could it be that the Fucheng officials invited the Gao family master as a guest? Do you still remember the joke that Tianshan made before? Listen I mean, Na Tianshan was bribed by the Gao family to attack Gu Shusheng, but he didn’t want to be so unlucky and ugly that he was imprisoned and squatted in jail.” “Yes, yes,

my sister-in-law’s third uncle’s cousin My nephew told me a piece of news. When Tian Shan was arrested that day, a cheat sheet was actually found on him. You said that Tian Shan was a bastard who couldn’t read Chinese characters. Why was he carrying a cheat sheet? He wasn’t just trying to frame the scholar who took the exam that day. Then At that time, I didn't understand who he wanted to frame, but now it's clear that he just wanted to frame Scholar Gu." "

But why would a member of the Gao family go out to harm a scholar who was born in a peasant family?"

"Who? Do you know what this rich family thinks? Let me tell you, doesn’t Mr. Gao have a favored concubine who is pregnant? Haha, when the child is born, I don’t know whether he should call Mr. Gao his biological father or his grandfather. "

This topic became even more exciting, and people passing by couldn't help but stop and join in the gossip. In the end, the rumors changed, and the people spontaneously added a lot of sexy topics. In the end, even walking in front of the Gao family mansion Everyone couldn't help but poke their heads into the Gao family's house. Everyone who came out of the Gao family would point fingers.

Of course, everyone gossiping about the Gao family avoided the people involved in the Gao family. This caused all kinds of rumors and rumors to fly all over the sky when the Gao family knew about the situation outside. None of them could care about having fun outside and hurried back to their homes to report to the family. The old lady asked for advice.

When someone from the government came to inquire and take Mr. Gao away that day, Mrs. Gao was not very worried about anything else. She only asked people to hurry up and deliver a letter to the capital. She was only concerned about her son. Although she was confident that the Gao family Nothing will happen, but it is better for my son to go to the government office this time than to stay at home.

In front of the government officials, Mrs. Gao moved the Yongninghou Mansion out of the capital. In her opinion, with the Yongninghou Mansion as a backer, even the prefect of Fucheng would not dare to do anything to the Gao family. Her son would go to Fucheng. She should go out and have some fun. What annoyed her was that the Gu family boy actually escaped from her hands two times. Not only did he escape, he also dared to bring the matter to the government, which ultimately made the Gao family lose face.

This boy from the Gu family doesn't know what's good and what's wrong. Do you really think that a farm boy from his family can get ahead by relying on the imperial examination? He dreams.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

Although she didn’t know why her niece in the capital knew about Gu Zhao’s existence, and why she kept an eye on Gu Zhao to prevent him from getting ahead, Mrs. Gao looked down on Gu Zhao, a farm boy, and didn’t take it too seriously. She took him seriously, thinking that what her niece asked her to do was easy.

Ever since she married into the Gao family in Qinghe County, she has dreamed of returning to the bustling capital and the richest place in the world every day. Unfortunately, except for her legitimate son, all the others in the Gao family are concubines, including her only son. As a person who strives to make progress, she can only pin her hopes on her grandchildren.

This son did not live up to her expectations. He brought everything that smelled good and smelly into the house, making the old lady have many grandchildren. In her opinion, she could always pick out a good one among these grandchildren and help her. Realizing the dream of returning to the capital, because he had the idea of ​​​​nurturing grandchildren, he took his grandson Gao Jinheng, who was considered smart and clever, by his side to educate him since he was a child, and placed all the hopes of the Gao family on him.

Thinking that her grandson was now in the capital and had her back to the Yongning Marquis Mansion, Mrs. Gao squinted her eyes happily. Her precious grandson would definitely have a great future. She told the servants waiting beside her: "The weather is going to be hot." , let the government buy some summer clothes for Heng'er, and send them to Heng'er at some time, and bring some silver. It's difficult to move around in the powerful place in the capital without money." Just as he was nagging at the explanation, the Gao family

rushed to Came in.

"Old lady, it's not good."

"Grandma, people outside are talking about our family and the poor scholar, saying, saying..." They were all embarrassed to say that their son was getting together with his father's concubine. Open your mouth and speak out.

"Old lady, now everyone in the county is talking about our family's affairs, old lady, what should we do?"

The old lady angrily pounded the table next to her: "Damn it, who is ruining the reputation of our Gao family? Hurry up! Send a message to the county magistrate, these untouchables are too shameful."

"Old lady, it's not just the untouchables who are talking, even the girls and patrons of Yihongyuan are talking about our family's affairs." Good guy, The Gao family had just come out of Yihongyuan, and they were running to Yihongyuan in broad daylight.

"What are you afraid of when the county magistrate speaks out? I don't think anyone will dare to criticize the affairs of our Gao family after the county magistrate comes forward!" "

Yes, grandma, my grandson will go to the county magistrate now."

The old lady still doesn't know what's going on outside . It was getting harder and harder to hear, but she also knew that it was very difficult for the Gao family to deal with a poor scholar, and the old lady still wanted to face it.

The county magistrate was very angry when he heard the news from the Gao family. Even the government office asked about this matter. Is it something that he, the county magistrate, can do? However, he also pretended to discourage people from talking outside, so it was almost impossible to hear anyone talking in public. But in private, the more your officials tried to stop them from talking, the more aggressive they became.

The county magistrate is actually also angry. Now it is found that the trouble that almost happened on the day of the county examination was caused by someone sent by the Gao family. If a cheating candidate is really caught, what kind of face does he, the county magistrate, have? In addition, he also hopes that there will be a few more scholars under his rule who have passed the examination. He wants to rely on this to achieve political success, but the Gao family is against him.

Besides, he also found out that although Gu Zhao was a poor scholar, he had a very good relationship with the Second Young Master Qi of the Qi family. He also went to Fucheng with the Second Young Master Qi. Even if the Qi Family Restaurant and the Qi Family Tofu Shop were with His wife was stealing business, and the county magistrate didn't want to offend the Qi family. After all, the eldest son of the Qi family was an official in the capital.

In such an environment, it was difficult for Gu Laoer and Gu Zhen, who were in the county town, not to hear such news.

Gu Laoer has always been a timid person. This time he dared to move his family to the county. It was only because of his courage that he had money. Besides, his desire to stand out and impress others was too strong, so he took this step, but this time When he heard the rumors outside that it was related to Gu Zhao, he immediately ran back to discuss it with Gu Zhen.

Because of his peach pollen business, Gu Laoer also has a certain understanding of the big families in the county. The rumored Gao family is really great. I heard that there are people in Beijing, and the Gao family's golden grandson is now here. In the capital, how can Gu Zhao fare well if he offends the Gao family? It didn't matter that Gu Zhao was in such a bad situation, he was worried that his whole family would be implicated and the Gao family would also beat and kill their second roommate.

"Zhen'er, what do you think we should do now? Your brother-in-law deserves to die. He went to the county to take the exam and offended the Gao family. He, a poor boy, can't afford to offend the Gao family? It's all because of your grandparents. He was spoiled rotten and didn't know the importance of it outside. If he had known, dad should have broken his legs so that he couldn't come out and offended others!"

Gu Laoer was furious and couldn't say a single kind word to Gu Zhao. How could he still say it? He remembered that Gu Zhao was his younger brother, but he only knew that Gu Zhao had caused him misery. He and Gu Zhen were doing well in business in the county, and cutting off his wealth would be the same as killing him.

Gu Zhen was not surprised at all by this incident, but she was a little bit surprised. Did the matter between Gu Zhao and the Gao family cause such a fuss all over the city in the previous life? And why did we only hear about the quarrel between the Gao family and Gu Zhao, but why didn't we hear about Gu Zhao's recovery from injury?

"Father, don't worry. The Gao family has made it clear that it is targeting my uncle alone, and it has not affected the rest of the Gu family so far? The Gao family also knows that one person does things and is responsible for the other, which is different from people like my uncle. Listen, dad. I said, what are the rumors about the Gao family and my uncle outside? Dad, please tell me carefully."

Gu Zhen thought to herself, maybe it was because she was still in the village at this time in her previous life and had never been to the county town, so she was so concerned about it. I don’t know what happened in the county. Maybe the same thing happened in my previous life.

"Okay, okay, Dad said." Gu Erniu told the rumors about Gu Zhao. For example, Gu Zhao caught the Gao family's mother-in-law and reported it to the Yamen. The Yamen sent officials to the Gao family in Qinghe County to investigate the case. Then he took the master of the Gao family away, and so on. Anyway, in Gu Erniu's opinion, this matter must be Gu Zhao's fault. Otherwise, why would a high-ranking member of the Gao family deal with Gu Zhao? It's not that Gu Zhao himself is too ostentatious.

Gu Zhen was dumbfounded and quickly grabbed her father's arm: "Dad, are you telling me that Gu Zhao is in Fucheng now, and he went to the Yamen to file a complaint without losing his hands or feet?" This is wrong, he

never complained in his previous life. Regarding the Yamen, Gu Zhaolian didn't even know who instigated the beating that made him crippled. It was just that he had become disabled and could no longer take the imperial examination. He had been decadent for a long time. Counting the time, he should be back by this time. She was busy before. She didn't care about opening a shop for the moment. Besides, in her opinion, it was something that would never change, so it wouldn't matter if she didn't care.

How could it not happen?

"Dad, how do you think Gu Zhao got to Fucheng?" She didn't even call her uncle, but just called him by his first name, and Gu Erniu didn't realize there was anything wrong.

"I heard that he went to Fucheng with the Qi family's motorcade. I didn't hear that he had his hands and feet broken off." No matter how much Gu Erniu hated this younger brother, he didn't want to see him break off his hands and feet. What he wanted It was Gu Zhao's life that became more and more miserable, and then he saw that his life was getting better and better, and he watched Gu Zhao envy and please him.

Gu Zhen's mind suddenly buzzed, how could this happen? In her previous life, she had never heard that Gu Zhao was so close to the Qi family. He even took them with him when he went to Fucheng. Why was this like this? What exactly has changed?

Gu Erniu screamed several times before waking Gu Zhen up. Gu Zhen waved her hands with a headache: "Dad, let me go out and take a look first. If we are afraid that the Gao family will deal with us, then we must not talk about our relationship with Gu Zhaojian outside. , Anyway, we have left Shuiyun Village now."

"Yes, girl Zhen, you are smart. If I don't tell you, who knows our relationship with the Gu family of Shuiyun Village." Gu Erniu deceived himself.

Gu Zhen felt disdainful, but did not correct Gu Erniu's words. She quickly walked out and walked to the market, wanting to know what others were saying and wanting to know more.

She didn't come back until dark, but she didn't find out the news she wanted. Although she added a lot of things, they were not too different from what her father said. Gu Zhaozhen was in Fucheng and had left with the second young master of the Qi family. It was very close. As for amputating hands and feet, some criminals wanted to do it. Unfortunately, Gu Zhao caught him on the spot and sent him to the Yamen. Only then did he find out that the instigator behind it was a servant of the Gao family.

When Gu Zhen came back, two sisters, Gu Laidi and Gu Zhaodi, one was ordered by Mrs. Liu to cook dinner, and the other was instructed by Mrs. Liu to wash clothes. When they saw Gu Zhen, Laidi and Zhaodi's eyes flashed with envy, and they came to the county. Their lives were not much better here. They were responsible for all the housework at home, and were ordered around by Mrs. Liu. They had no time to relax all day long, which was far different from the life they originally wanted.

They also wanted to wear beautiful dresses like their eldest sister, but after only once, their mothers grabbed their ears and scolded them so much that they no longer dare to be greedy. But they don't understand why they are both daughters. , the eldest sister can gain the respect of her parents, maybe because they don't have the ability to make money like the eldest sister.

As soon as Gu Zhen came back, she locked herself in the room and didn't even come out to eat dinner. When she left the room the next day, she became determined again. She didn't believe that Gu Zhao could really fight against the Gao family. There was someone behind the Gao family. As for the more powerful families, with officials protecting each other, how could Gu Zhao escape from their Wuzhishan?

So again, Gu Zhao was not destined to die, so she would just wait for Gu Zhao to fall into despair before adding insult to injury.

After all, the news in Shuiyun Village was relatively closed. Although Gu Daniu and his wife often went to town to deliver tofu, people in the town who discussed the matter did not connect Gu Ji Tofu Factory with the rumored Gu Shusheng.

The old man and the old lady received the letter that Gu Zhao asked the Qi family to send back first. Gu Ren, Gu Yi and Gu Zhen worked hard to read the letter together. Even if there were words they didn't recognize, they could read the entire letter after skipping them. I understand the content of the letter.

After the three juniors worked together to read the letter, the old lady said with confused eyes: "What does Zhao'er mean? What is going on with the Gao family in this letter?" "

Mom, how come I feel like this is the Gao family? It's not good for our uncle, Yao'er, did you understand me correctly?"

Gu Ren nodded: "Mother, you understood me correctly. In the letter, my uncle mentioned the conflict between him and the Gao family. My uncle passed the scientific examination successfully and wanted to ruin his future. Why are the Gao family so hateful? Fortunately, my uncle also said in the letter that after he complained to the Yamen, the Gao family did not dare to do it again, because the scholars in the county and city would not do it. Let the Gao family go, what they did to the Gao family has caused too much harm."

"Really?" The old man finally spoke up, "Read this letter to me again, and I will listen carefully."

The author gossiped: Thanks for supporting me, okay!

When he read the letter for the second time, Sanxiao became much more fluent, and he could roughly guess the meaning of the unknown words. The old man listened more carefully, and at the same time a deep mark appeared in the middle of his brow.

After reading, the old lady became even more panicked: "Old man, how about we go to Fucheng to bring Zhao'er back?" No

matter how important the scientific examination is, it is not as important as the old son's life. People outside are going to cut off the old son's hands and feet. It’s better to go home quickly and stay safe.

The old man shook his head: "No, Zhao'er wrote this letter to remind us that

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (6)

, now Zhao'er is safe outside. After passing the Yamen, the Gao family dare not attack Zhao'er again. Zhao'er just has to show up outside more. Hiding will make the Gao family feel that Zhao'er is afraid. , Zhaoer also said in his letter that this time the officials were on Zhaoer's side to uphold justice for him. "

Boss, Ren'er mother, you come in contact with a lot of people in this town. Listen to whether there is any news about your brother outside, and see what people outside say." "

Hey, I will pay attention to the child. Then the third brother really doesn't need to come back?" Don't you have to be afraid of the Gao family? "Boss Gu still had a worried look on his face.

The old man sighed and said, "Your brother obviously wrote this letter to reassure us. We can't let your brother worry about us. I just can't figure out why the Gao family Want to target your third brother? The old lady slapped her legs angrily and said, "

That's right, Zhao'er went to the county town twice, how could he offend the Gao family? If he insists on fighting Zhao'er, if the Gao family dares to do anything again, I will kill the old lady." At the door of Gao's house. "

Boss Gu and his family are also puzzled. For Gu Daniu and Xiao Zhao, although Gu Zhao was a bit squeamish and lazy in the past, he has never been to the county town except for two county examinations. No matter what they think, They will not be associated with the Gao family.

The Gao family is going too far. They have been supporting Gu Zhao for all these years, and it is about to bear fruit, but the Gao family refuses to behave and insists on ruining Gu Zhao's future. This is a big deal for the Gu family. What's the difference between killing parents?

The old man sighed: "Let's wait until Zhao'er comes back to talk about everything. Before Zhao'er comes back, everyone will just sell tofu honestly and don't mention your third brother's matter to outsiders.

"Hey, dad, we get it. " "

The whole family is worried because of Gu Zhao's letter, but no one is in front of them, so they can't do anything no matter how worried they are.

Whenever Mr. Gu and Xiao Zhao go back to the town, they follow the old man's words and pay attention to what people are talking about outside. Sure enough, I heard someone mention the evil things done by the Gao family in Qinghe County to a scholar who was rushing to take the exam, and the jokes that happened within the Gao family. On the contrary, the scholar named Gu was only mentioned by others as being unlucky. When it comes to the Gao family, it's all sympathy, and nothing else matters.

Boss Gu didn't dare to ask carefully. After returning home, he honestly told the old man the situation. Obviously, even if the family is separated, the old man is still the backbone of the big house. In the old man's heart Although I didn't have the confidence, I couldn't show my timidity in front of the juniors. After careful consideration, I thought that what the Gao family did was obviously unpopular. These rumors were obviously biased in favor of their family Gu Zhao, without even looking at Gu Zhao's specific identity. It didn't come out. I only knew that he was a scholar named Gu who was rushing to take the exam.

The old man even took the time to visit Master Tan in the school in the town and asked him about Gu Zhao. Master also got a letter from Fucheng, so he was so concerned about the Gao family's behavior. He was deeply disgusted and assured the old man that it was a good thing that the incident happened in retrospect. With so many scholars watching, the Gao

family did not dare to cause trouble. With Master Tan's assurance, the old man felt much more at ease. Of course, Gu Zhao did not Before An Hao came back safe and sound, he still couldn't let it go completely.

The master also had his own connections with scholars. What the Gao family did really made him very angry, so he walked around in his own small circle to praise the Gao family. In order to get their name back, the reputation of the Gao family in Qinghe County has become even worse. Maybe the Gao family can't see any impact now, but gradually the Gao family will find that their work will become more and more unsatisfactory. Not only will they be The exclusion from the scholar circle will also spread to the lower class people. After all, the scholars bullied by the Gao family are from poor people. What happened to the poor people

? Do they eat your rice or use your fabric? We poor people are not allowed to not enter the Gao family. Don’t the shops rent the land of the Gao family?

Just when the Gao family was criticized by the whole city, county and town, the government examination results were finally released. The people of Qingling City were still paying close attention to this list because they were bullied by the Gao family. Candidates took part in this government examination. If this candidate passes the government examination, it will show how hateful the Gao family is. If

unfortunately he fails, well, the Gao family is wasting their efforts in vain. Why should the Gao family bother? It will make his own reputation worse.

"The results have been released, the results have been released at the Yamenmen Gate.

"Then is Scholar Gu on the list? " By the way, I only know Scholar Gu, but what is his name? You can't look at the rankings and not know whether he is successful or not.

"I heard someone named Gu Zhao. "

"Wow, is it really called Gu Zhao? " He won, and Gu Zhao was on the list, ranking fifth on the list. "

Wow, I really won. After passing the government examination, he will be a Tong Sheng. The Gao family is really vicious. A young Tong Sheng was almost killed in the hands of the Gao family." "

Gu Zhao was not on the list, and everyone would laugh at the Gao family's fuss. But now that Gu Zhao is on the list, and his grades are pretty good, the Gao family's behavior is even more annoying, which triggered a wave of criticism of the Gao family. Criticism.

As for the chief criminal this time, who is that? Does it matter that Gu Zhao is on the list?

So for the first time, the fifth place in the government examination attracted much more attention than the first one. Everyone only remembers the fifth place. The person named Gu Zhao did not know the person who was responsible for the crime, and he also ignored that the person who was responsible for the crime actually came from the same place and the same school as Gu Zhao.

I heard that people outside were talking about Gu Zhao but there were not many people who proposed the crime. Gu Zhao was still a little bit A little proud, he pretended to apologize to Song Ze: "I'm so sorry, Song Ze, for stealing the limelight from you, the head of the case, this time. "

Seeing Gu Zhao suppressing a smile, Song Ze was helpless and a little happy. The more this happened, the more the Gao family dared not take action. Song Ze said speechlessly: "You ranked fifth in the county exam and fifth in the government exam. Is it possible? Did you take the exam based on your ranking? I won’t get fifth in the next college exam.

"Haha, do you believe it when I say it was just a coincidence? " "

Qi Yunfei was also speechless after hearing this, but he also got fifth place in the government examination just like the county examination. It was really surprising, because the county examination only had people from one county, but the government examination was from six counties below Qingling City. The candidates took the exam at the same time, so the competitiveness on the list was much higher. Gu Zhao could still get fifth place in the exam, and his score was definitely the same.

Although it was a bit surprising, it was definitely good news, especially since Song Ze still took the first case exam this time. , Qi Yunfei happily treated them to a feast at Qijia Restaurant, where the Buddha jumped over the wall, and everyone was satisfied.

The news from Fucheng soon spread back to Qinghe County, which also caused a wave of uproar in Qinghe County. , what started from this was also a criticism of the Gao family.

Gu Zhao's letter was a few steps slower than the news from the government office, and the master got the news, so he sent someone to Shuiyun Village to pass the exam to Gu Zhao and Song Ze. When the news of being on the list was brought, the whole Shuiyun Village was in a state of excitement. There was a case leader, a fifth place, and two teenagers were born in Shuiyun Village. This was definitely a great event for the whole village, and there was a steady stream of people coming to express their congratulations. As a result, the tofu in Gu Ji Tofu Factory was quickly sold out.

Soon after, there was a saying: "Do you know why Gu Zhao is so smart that he passed the Tongsheng test at the age of fifteen? This is all because of eating home-made tofu and eating Guji tofu, and your brain becomes smarter.

"Song Ze? " That's because Song Ze also ate it, otherwise how could he have passed the exam twice in a row. "

Many people would rather believe it or not, because at this time, many people, like later generations, hoped that their children would become successful, so the business of Gu Ji Tofu Shop became better and better, and some wealthy families came to Shuiyun in person with their oxcarts and carriages. He went to the village to buy tofu.

Gu Zhao, who was in Qingling City, didn’t even know that because of him and Song Ze, Gu Ji Tofu Shop had gained a reputation. After the government examination process was completed, he was invited to drink tea. .

Gu Zhao expressed that he was not surprised at all. It was obvious that the magistrate was planning to make peace with the case between him and the Gao family. In fact, Lord Song had already had the idea of ​​​​making peace with him and was already leaning towards him. Otherwise, in front of Yongning Marquis, Mr. Song can completely suppress a farm boy like him who has just passed the Tongsheng examination. There is no need to be polite to him.

So Gu Zhao went with the servants of the Song Mansion in a good mood. As expected, he met Lord Song, the prefect, who was busy with the imperial examination. Gu Zhao saluted Lord Song respectfully.

Gu Zhao's fifth place in the exam this time was a bit unexpected for Mr. Song. He was fifth in the county exam. In fact, it was good to be on the list in the government exam. Gu Zhao not only made the list but also ranked high. If he keeps this momentum, There won't be much problem in passing the college examination, and there is hope for further progress in the future.

He was quite impressed by the policy article written by Gu Zhao. It was well-founded and more visionary than his peers. Thinking of what he was going to say later, Mr. Song felt a little embarrassed.

After coughing slightly, Master Song said, "Gu Zhao, do you know why I am looking for you?"

Gu Zhao saw Master Song's discomfort in his eyes, which made it easier, so Gu Zhao did not Pretending to be confused, he said directly: "It must be the matter between the student and the Gao family that has made things difficult for you. In fact, as long as the Gao family does not continue to embarrass the student and his family, the student can give up and not pursue it."

Master Song nodded happily: "I The official did not expect that the Gao family in Qinghe County could actually work in the capital. Marquis Yongning wrote a letter to him personally. I had to give it to him because of the Marquis's face, but I couldn't let Gu Zhao suffer his grievances in vain, so I I want to be a peacemaker between you and the Gao family. As long as the Gao family is willing to pay compensation, I will let the Gao family off for once. If you do it again, it will be the face of the Marquis, and I can't pay any more."

He pointed out to Gu Zhao why he would give up pursuing the Gao family, let Gu Zhao understand his difficulties, and let Gu Zhao give up when he could. Persistence would only be detrimental to Gu Zhao. After all, he had offended the Yongning Marquis Mansion in the capital. , It will be difficult for Gu Zhao, a little scholar, to move around the capital in the future.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

Although the behavior of Master Song, the prefect, was tantamount to compromising with the powerful, Gu Zhao still accepted his favor. He was not a young man who had just left the country and did not know how to turn. When he stands tall enough in the future, he would be asked to compromise today. People should be trembling with fear.

So Gu Zhao smiled lightly and said: "Thank you Master Song for your wholehearted plan for the students. The students are very grateful. As long as the Gao family gives up, the students are not willing to continue pursuing it." Master

Song stood up and walked to Gu Zhao and patted his shoulder: "I know that I have wronged you this time, Gu Zhao, and I will remember it in my heart. If you have anything to do in the future, you can come to see me."

Gu Zhao expressed his gratitude again, and then was left by Master Song to test his knowledge. Only then did he let him go. After he returned, he was faced with three pairs of anxious eyes, especially Mu Mu, who once again put the prefect named Song on his must-kill list.

As soon as Gu Zhao came back, he rushed over like a cannonball, stopped in front of Gu Zhao, then grabbed Gu Zhao's clothes and checked him from head to toe, fearing that he would be hurt at all.

But Gu Zhao didn't even lose a hair. He turned around in front of the wood and said with a smile: "What are you worrying about? I'm not back well. Now this matter has a great repercussions among scholars. Master Song can't ignore it." The scholars in this city have taken advantage of me."

That's what he said, but before he comes back, everyone will inevitably be worried.

"Master Song asked you to go over because of the Gao family? Tell you to give up pursuing the Gao family?" Song Ze didn't think that the prefect with the same surname as him really asked Gu Zhao to drink tea. If he wanted to severely punish the Gao family, there was no need They met in private, so it was inferred that Mr. Song was trying to make peace.

Gu Zhao nodded: "Yes, but Master Song revealed a piece of news to me, that is, the Marquis of Yongning in the capital personally wrote a letter to Master Song, so Master Song had to compromise, but explained that he would compensate me, which I think is the most beneficial It is possible to ask the Gao family to pay a sum of money, which is also good. With the money received, the Gao family does not dare to continue to attack me, which is a very ideal result, otherwise what will happen if I just hold on to it? "

Song Ze was still very angry. Is this the way officials protect each other in the officialdom? Is this bullying in officialdom?

As a businessman, Qi Yunfei can understand the choices made by Master Song and Gu Zhao. It is not beneficial for Gu Zhao to fight each other to the death. Now, Master Song and other scholars can remember Gu Zhao and know that he is fighting with The Gao family was wronged during the dispute.

"That's all. I will help you keep an eye on the Gao family. Gu Zhao, you can prepare for the exam with peace of mind. When you pass the exam and pass the exam, it will not be too late to do whatever you want."

Gu Zhao bared his teeth and said, "Yes, gentleman." Revenge is never too late in ten years."

Of course, he is not a gentleman. He wants to be a villain. Villains hold grudges the most. Whether it is the Gao family today or the Yongning Marquis himself in the future, he will always use a small notebook to take notes. There will always be a day when they are asked to pay the price.

Gu Zhao saw that Song Ze had been hit hard before he entered the officialdom, and comforted him: "Song Ze, just because there are such people in the court, we are determined to enter the officialdom to eliminate these phenomena, so that more and more people don't have to Suffering these injustices."

Song Ze's expression gradually calmed down, and he nodded vigorously and said: "Gu Zhao, you are right, let's work hard together."

This is the future chief minister, and Gu Zhao does not want to see him disappointed in the officialdom because of this. Having lost his enterprising spirit, I hope that the future Prime Minister will remain true to his original intention and become a good Prime Minister who thinks about the people.

He has really good intentions, Gu Zhao thought beautifully.

A few days later, a police officer came to notify Gu Zhao to go to the Yamen to hear the trial. This time, many people still heard about it and came to watch the magistrate's trial.

Gu Zhao was not surprised at all. In front of the magistrate, both Mrs. Wang and Gao Hongchang changed their stories. Mrs. Wang shouldered all the burdens on her shoulders. Gao Hongchang also changed his story because the Gao family failed to control their subordinates and even let them borrow money. The Gao family was willing to compensate Gu Zhao, who was targeted by Mrs. Wang because of his master's arrogant and domineering power.

The magistrate pronounced the verdict in court. Mrs. Wang was guilty of insulting a scholar and was sentenced to death. Gao Hongchang compensated the offender Gu Zhao one thousand taels of silver due to his inability to discipline his subordinates, and the matter was ignored. Gu Zhao also expressed his acceptance of such a result on the spot, so Great joy together.

There are still two voices among the common people and scholars. One is that the prefect has done a good job, and this matter cannot kill the Gao family. It is a common practice for wealthy families to blame it on the servants, and for those who come from farmers' families. For Gu Zhao, this thousand taels of silver is obviously more important. It not only allows Gu Zhao to continue to focus on his studies without any burden, but also improves the living environment of his family.

Moreover, news came out that after the case was over, Mr. Song personally wrote a letter for Gu Zhao. When he passed the examination as a scholar, he could use this letter to study at Bailu Academy. It was obvious that Mr. Song still valued Gu Zhao very much. Tongsheng.

The other expressed dissatisfaction with Mr. Song's compromising approach. They didn't understand why Mr. Song treated the small Gao family so lightly and only dealt with one servant. The Gao family didn't have any injuries at all. This is far from enough. of.

As for Gu Zhao taking the silver and letting the Gao family go, in these people's eyes, it must have been pressure from Lord Song. Where did a little boy get the strength to go against the Gao family and the prefect? So I could only reluctantly accept the one thousand taels of silver.

Of course, there were also some words that were unfavorable to Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao... Gu Zhao really reluctantly accepted a thousand taels of silver, and showed an aggrieved and angry expression to the servants of the Gao family who came to deliver the silver. After the Gao family left, he turned around and smiled. My whole body was twitching, and tears were about to come out.

Gu Zhaocai counted the silver like a fan: "This can be a thousand taels of silver. I have never seen so much silver, and you haven't seen it either, Song Ze. I want you to enjoy it together." Song Ze was still worried about Gu at first

. Zhao was aggrieved, but when he heard the words about not wanting to be beaten, his hands itched and he wanted to give Gu Zhao a few punches.

Mu Mu was still standing beside him, clenching his fists and vowing: "I will give my brother more money in the future. I can give him as much money as he wants."

Qi Yunfei couldn't help but burst into laughter, and didn't take Mu Mu's words seriously. This kid If you can't even remember who you are, where can you send money until you find your identity?

Song Ze burst out laughing at the end. Fortunately, the scholars outside could not see such a scene, otherwise they would have put Gu Zhao, a guy who was insulting to gentleness, and scolded him together with the Gao family, humiliating the scholars and destroying gentleness.

Gu Zhao was happy for a while and then sighed again. Song Ze asked him what was wrong? Wasn't it that you were so happy counting the silver just now?

Gu Zhao looked at Song Ze with an expression of "you don't understand": "This money is very hot to collect. There must be people outside who think that I am compromising for the money, that I am blind to money and lose my status as a scholar." "What should I do

? "Song Ze and Qi Yunfei both became worried.

Gu Zhao reluctantly took out two hundred taels of them: "Let's see, I will use the two hundred taels to benefit the people of Shuiyun Village. I will build a school in the village to hire a master, and the children in this village can study without being bound. Brother Qi, this matter Please give it to you. It's best not to let people spread this matter unintentionally. I'm not the kind of person who does good deeds without leaving his name." "

Two hundred taels is enough, right? How about I add more?"

"That's enough, that's enough. I'll find someone to do it for you right away." Qi Yunfei quickly stopped him. His reaction was slower just now because he was digesting Gu Zhao's words. It has to be said that even some people have opinions about Gu Zhao because of this. , but with this move of his, it will be reversed immediately.

What happened if Gu Zhao took the money? He had no choice but to take it. He was the one who really suffered. Moreover, he did not squander the money himself, but used it to benefit the villagers and enable more people to read. Such a spiritual sentiment is not enough. great? The person who poured dirty water on Gu Zhao's head was simply not a human being.

Gu Zhao didn't know if there were any smart people in the Gao family, but he had to guard against the Gao family's tricks and find someone to pour dirty water on him and mold him into a scholar who saw money and took money to ward off disasters. Then he still If he continues to take the entrance examination, it will definitely be detrimental to him if his reputation spreads.

So he had to use the Gao family's money to bet on the Gao family first. After spending two hundred taels of silver, he still had eight hundred taels left.

Mu Mu kept Gu Zhao's expression of pain in his heart, and he would definitely give his brother more money in the future so that he would never show such an expression again.

Gao family, right? You are dead!

Song Ze was happy for Gu Zhao, because it was obvious that Gu Zhao was more adaptable to the outside world than him and knew what to do best. This was what he needed to learn, and the fact that Shuiyun Village could open a school allowed Shi In his opinion, it is really great that children under the age of 10 can go to school without schooling.

He also came from Shuiyun Village. Although it was not good to live in another family, the overall environment of Shuiyun Village was quite good. The mother and son received a lot of care from the villagers, so they also hoped that Shuiyun Village would get better and better.

It not only cheats the Gao family, but also benefits Shuiyun Village. It kills two birds with one stone. In the end, the Gao family will be so angry that they vomit blood. It's really great.

Qi Yunfei immediately sent Li Wen to handle the matter in person, and hurried back to Qinghe County. After informing his father, he sent people to Shuiyun Village. Gu Zhao provided the money, but the matters of building a school and asking for a master could be left to him. The Qi family will take care of it, and the Qi family can also gain a wave of fame from it.

Li Wen went back with two hundred taels of silver and Gu Zhao's letters between Song Ze and Qi Yunfei. Gu Zhao looked at the remaining eight hundred taels of silver and touched his chin. How should he use this money? Although silver is good, it won't make more money if you keep it. You have to find a way to make the money make more money.

Gu Zhao has clearly realized that money and power are the most important in this world. Money is a person's courage, but without the guarantee of power, the money cannot be kept. The status of businessmen in this dynasty is much higher than that in the previous dynasty. Businessmen The younger generation can also take the imperial examination, but it is still not enough. After the Qi family entered business, they still wholeheartedly supported the development of Qi's career. But it was because he had no power. No matter how much money he earned, he might one day become someone else's wedding dress. The efforts of several generations have made other powerful officials successful.

Author's gossip: This is

power. He can't get it for the time being, but he can make himself rich first.

Gu Zhao looked through the books and materials in the space and considered what business to do next to make money.

At this time, Qi Yunfei knocked on Gu Zhao's door. Mu Mu opened the door with a stinky face and brought him in. Qi Yunfei held the account book in his hand.

"Brother Qi, you haven't rested yet."

"You'll rest in a while. I came here to talk to you, Gu Zhao. It's been a month since Qi's Restaurant opened. Let's settle the bill." Qi Yunfei smiled. Sitting down in front of Gu Zhao, he had long been used to Mu Mu's stinky face. This little guy was too domineering and didn't want others to get close to Gu Zhao.

"Settle the bill? What bills do I have to settle?" Gu Zhao asked confused.

Qi Yunfei patted the account book: "The reason why Qijia Restaurant has established itself so quickly in Qingling City is inseparable from the dish of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall provided by you, Gu Zhao. There are also other dishes made from soy products that are also very popular. At the beginning, After I accepted the recipe, I decided to be the one who makes money for your restaurant."

Gu Zhao said as if in a dream: "So someone is giving me money again?"

Qi Yunfei didn't expect Gu Zhao's reaction and almost squirted. laugh.

Mumu was so anxious that he scratched his head and scratched his head, eager to grow up quickly, otherwise he would not only earn money to give his brother money, but he also needed his brother to support him now. The annoying person actually gave money to his brother. This was not meant for his brother's heart. Are you on board, but you can't let your brother turn people away.

Because of his anxiety, several pictures suddenly flashed through Mu's mind, and they were all related to money. Those pictures made Mu Mu realize that he should have been a rich man. Does that mean that as long as he remembered his identity, he would have Too much money to spend?

Qi Feiyun suppressed a smile and nodded repeatedly: "Yes, I brought you money, but you earned it yourself, so you can't push it out."

Gu Zhao smacked his mouth twice: "I don't seem to have done anything, besides that It's also what I want to eat."

"Then I don't care. It doesn't matter if I say more. Second brother, I can only give you 10% of the portion, because there are a lot of portions to eat."

Gu Zhao laughed. He said: "That's enough. Second brother, why are you so polite to me?"

Qi Yunfei laughed and shook his head. This was indeed the decision he made when he received the Buddha Jumping Over the Wall recipe. The other soybean product recipes given by Gu Zhao before were his. Determined not to accept money, Qi Yunfei thought that he would just give him the money when the time came.

He didn't have the shame to keep the money all to himself. What he wanted to pursue was a long-term friendship with Gu Zhao, and he didn't want it to be ruined in a short time.

Qi Yunfei showed Gu Zhao the ledger. In the first month, the net profit of Qijia Restaurant in Qingling City after deducting costs exceeded two thousand taels of silver. Gu Zhao was shocked to see that he had made so much money? This is too lucrative, right? Is it because there are too many rich people in Qinghe County?

Gu Zhao only knew that his parents had worked hard for most of their lives, and the money in their hands did not exceed one hundred taels. They were considered a good family in Shuiyun Village, otherwise they would not be able to support his education.

Qi Yunfei explained with a smile: "I can make so much thanks to Gu Zhao, your Buddha Jumps Over the Wall. The cost of this dish itself is not low, and the price is also high. Most of the diners in the first month came for Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, so I only give it to you." I feel guilty even if I'm a member of the family."

"No," Gu Zhao waved his hands repeatedly, "Brother Gu is very righteous. This is a business without capital. I can collect more than two hundred taels of silver a month. How can you give me more? I can't ask for more."

He is obsessed with money, but he also has principles.

Gu Zhaozhen didn't think it was too little. Didn't he realize that Qi Yunfei knew that the Gao family had the Yongning Marquis in the capital, and was always busy with him? The Qi family was also committed to climbing up the officialdom, and originally used this opportunity to catch up with the Yongning Marquis. What a great opportunity it is, the Qi family did not do this, which shows that the Qi family also has certain bottom-line principles when they want to climb up.

Without the help of the second brother Qi and the Qi family, he would not be able to reach the point where he is now in plotting against the Gao family. Doesn't spreading rumors in the market require manpower? He also has to do it in such a subtle way that people can’t figure it out. What can he do with a guy who can barely count as a book boy? He was just making suggestions, but it was the Qi family's efforts that really discredited the Gao family in Qinghe County.

Qi Yunfei immediately counted more than two hundred taels of silver to Gu Zhao. From what happened during the day, it can be seen that Gu Zhao is a very clear-headed person.

After Qi Yunfei gave Yinzi away and left, Gu Zhao looked like he was grinning from ear to ear looking at Yinzi. Mu Mu was convinced again that his brother really liked Yinzi.

Gu Zhao didn't expect that as soon as he spent two hundred taels, he had to make up for it, and it was more than that. How would he spend the more than a thousand taels of silver in his hand? This is really a sweet burden, and Gu Zhao is so beautiful.

Gu Zhao was writing and drawing on paper. In addition to building a school for the village, he also wanted to renovate his parents' house so that they could live more comfortably. In the future, he would hire two servants to serve his elders, and then he would go back by himself. It can also be a more comfortable place to live, but it cannot be built at the same time as the school. It will have to take a while, otherwise it will attract too much limelight.

He doesn't have much power now, so it's better to pick up the small ones when doing business. He doesn't have many manpower to run the business, so the best choice is to cooperate with Brother Qi. Of course, this time it's different from providing prescriptions and taking one or two shares. It's true cooperation in doing business.

Gu Zhao picked around and fell in love with soap. Not only was it easy to make, it was also a necessity in daily life. Although there are also things like soap and bath beans these days, their cleaning ability is a little worse than soap, and the cost is also high. .

With the goal in mind, Gu Zhao quickly wrote out a plan to develop the soap business. There are high-end soaps and mid-range and low-end soaps. If he does business all over the country, he can make a lot of money with a small soap. Bo Man, he believed that anyone who used it would be inseparable from it.

Gu Zhao fell asleep with a smile on his face at night. When he woke up, he still remembered the white money in his dream. Gu Zhao tried hard to tell himself that making money was important, but getting an official position in the imperial examination was even more important, because only power could guarantee the money. It belongs to him and will not change his surname.

Although he warned himself, after breakfast, Gu Zhao still pulled the wood and started making soap with great interest. He remembered the soap making process clearly. It has to be said that since awakening the memory of his life in the apocalypse, he His memory level has been greatly improved, which is also an important reason why he can still maintain fifth place in the government examination.

The servants in the mansion knew that their master valued Gu Zhao, so whatever Gu Zhao wanted, the servants would take the initiative to find it for him. Although they were a little strange about one of the plant ash, they didn't ask too much and still tried their best to get it. The grass and trees were covered with ashes. This movement also alerted Song Ze. He walked over while holding a book in his hand. Could it be that Gu Zhao wanted to cook something delicious himself?

Don't blame Song Ze for thinking this way. After being led by Gu Zhao to eat Buddha Jump Over the Wall several times, Song Ze felt that his taste had also picked up. As expected, it is easy to go from simple to luxurious, but difficult from luxury to simple.

"Eat?" Gu Zhao looked at Song Ze with a strange expression after hearing Song Ze's words. Song Ze was embarrassed by him and wanted to hit Gu Zhao on the head with the book in his hand.

Gu Zhao dodged and said, "Okay, okay, I'll make you some snacks later. Be good, and go read a book."

Song Ze, who couldn't bear it anymore, knocked him on the head before walking away, because from what he said, he knew that now It's not about eating.

After obtaining the plant ash, Gu Zhao used it to refine the water. After the plant ash was mixed with water to filter out the impurities, it was then concentrated. What was left was the water he wanted. The concentration process required heating to evaporate the excess water. This It took a little longer, but when it came to making money, Gu Zhao was very patient. In the end, the water was able to float the eggs that were put in, which meant that the water was completed.

Of course, if he opened a workshop, he would need to use another method to make water. The most convenient thing he could get now was plant ash.

When the temperature of the water drops to about 40 degrees, Gu Zhao pours the soybean oil from the kitchen into the water and stirs it in one direction with a stick. During the stirring process, he needs to heat it with water. , keep the temperature of the mixture at about 40 degrees, so that the mixture can fully undergo saponification reaction, which is the most important step.

The messing work was done with wood, and he was rushing to do it. Gu Zhao wanted to take it easy, so he directed him to do the work. In the end, the mixture of oil and water turned into a thick paste, and Gu Zhao turned it into a thick paste. Pour it into the vessel found nearby.

"Brother, what exactly are you doing?" Mu Mu asked curiously.

"Well, it will take some time before I can tell you what this is. It has to be left for a while. You will understand it once you start using it. It will be clearer than explaining it to you now. Just wait patiently. Busy After finishing this, I will make delicious food for you and Song Ze." Gu Zhao happily patted the wooden head and said.

Mumu said cheerfully: "Okay, okay, whatever I do is delicious."

He ignored Song Ze, and his brother specially prepared delicious food for him. As expected, Mumu was the most important thing in his heart.

He couldn't remember what happened before. Anyway, when he opened his eyes and saw his brother, he felt that this person was very important to him. Later, he heard someone say that it was his brother who saw him and picked him up and revived him, so his brother was in his heart. No one can compare with his status.

Gu Zhao was going to make chicken cakes. Chinese snacks would definitely not be as good as those of ancient cooks, so he didn't want to show off, but Western snacks could still give people a fresh taste.

There was no milk, so he asked people to find goat milk. This time, he didn't do it himself. Mu Mu and other servants in the kitchen listened to Gu Zhao's instructions. So that day, whether it was Qi Yunfei who came back from the restaurant or was reading in the room. Song Ze's mouth was drooling because of the aroma wafting from the kitchen.

As soon as Qi Yunfei came back, he followed the direction to the kitchen. Song Ze couldn't read in peace anymore. After enduring it again and again, he finally came out of the room to find Gu Zhao. This guy kept his word and actually made him snacks. , the smell is extremely tempting just by smelling it.

I tried making it twice, and another batch of fresh chicken cakes came out of the oven. This time the finished product was much more on time than the previous two batches. Gu Zhao didn't care about ironing it. He picked up one and broke it in half. He ate half of it himself and put the other half into his mouth. Because he had been busy beating egg whites and cream, his hands were too tired to use any strength: "Have a try this time. I can tell it's done just by looking at the appearance." "The previous one was also delicious

. "Mumu was eating with his brother's hands and was so intoxicated. He bet that even if he didn't remember it, he had never eaten such a delicious snack before.

And this was fed to him by his brother himself, and the wood was so beautiful that it was bubbling.

"Have you made something delicious? Give me one too." Qi Yunfei came over.

"Gu Zhao, didn't you say you cooked it for me? Why did you all eat it first?" Song Ze rushed over not wanting to lag behind.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

Regardless of whether it was a failure or a success, the three-heated egg cakes were divided among several people. Except for the few servants who helped, they were asked to take the rest back, because Gu Zhao said this Can be stored for several days.

Because of this topic, Gu Zhao remembered that this kind of chicken cake, which can be stored without becoming stiff like a pancake, is actually quite suitable to be brought into the examination room.

Thinking that he would have to be locked up in a small room for several days in future exams, Gu Zhao was bursting with inspiration. There was another good thing that was very suitable to bring into the exam room, and that was instant noodles.

Even if the Qi family's caravan goes out to transport goods in the future, it can also bring some instant noodles. If it is inconvenient to cook when there is no accommodation on the way, it can also boil a pot of water to make instant noodles.

Just make whatever you want. Gu Zhao successfully tried making chicken cake this morning, and in the afternoon he made instant noodles. This thing is actually more convenient to make than chicken cake, because it doesn’t take much effort to make, so it is easy to make what he wants. I want fried noodles. The only bad thing is that there are no modern plastic products. There is no way to get small packets of seasoning packets. Instead, they can only be packed in small jars. When needed, they can be used from the jar. Pick.

Gu Zhao took out three seasoning jars. One was for dehydrated vegetables. He chopped the vegetables and put them into the oven for making chicken cakes. The water was evaporated to become dehydrated vegetables. The other was for seasoning powder, such as salt, sugar, star anise, and pepper. and so on, all ground into fine powder, tied together in a certain proportion, and finally meat sauce. Different from the instant noodles of later generations, they are all real diced meat. You can have more chunks of meat if you want. do it.

So that night, all the servants in the Qi family house ate were the instant noodles that Gu Zhao made in the afternoon. Needless to say, this food tasted pretty good for the first time, especially since there were

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (7)

Zhao uses very practical ingredients. He beats the eggs and adds a handful of green vegetables when cooking, which makes it taste even better.

Qi Yunfei finished eating and praised: "This thing is good, and the name is also good. Instant noodles are noodles that can be easily soaked or boiled. If my brother had brought this instant noodles with him when he was taking the scientific examination, he could have eaten it during the examination. It's better. The caravans bring this instant noodles when they come and go, so they can eat and drink well along the way. Otherwise, they can only bring some dry biscuits."

Song Ze also felt that the taste was very good after eating it, and the meat sauce could be used Take as much or as little as you need. It is indeed much more convenient to take this with you when you go out, but Song Ze thought more: "If this is used in the army, especially when marching and fighting, if there is such instant noodles, the soldiers can also eat it." Better, this meat sauce, compared to dried vegetables and seasonings, will be stored for a shorter time and will easily deteriorate."

Gu Zhao gave Song Ze a thumbs up, yes, he is worthy of being the future chief minister. He thought of it When used as military supplies, Gu Zhao certainly cannot lag behind: "In fact, the problem of short storage time can also be solved."

Think about the canned military supplies in modern war, which are very popular. During World War II, a meat cannery in a certain country could He made a fortune by selling canned meat to the armies of various countries. Gu Zhao had never made canned meat, but he had made canned fruit and tomato sauce. At that time, he helped the chef in the orphanage and later started to make it himself. It is so easy to say. It's very delicious, but it can be stored for a long time after being made. The tomato sauce in the glass salt water bottle can be eaten throughout the winter and is still fresh when taken out.

It's just that the sealing technology these days is not as good as modern, and it lacks one important thing, that is, the rubber gasket, but it can be soaked with mud.

Song Ze's eyes lit up when he heard this: "If it can be stored for one or two months, it is enough. Of course, one month is enough." "Let alone

one or two months, even three months should not be too big. Question." Gu Zhao assured, patting his chest.

Song Ze showed a smile on his face and said: "Gu Zhao, have you ever thought about dedicating this method to the imperial court? Although the world is peaceful now, there are still conflicts on the border from time to time. As far as I know, now we are in the northwest of the Great Zhou Dynasty The Royal Court of Beirong has been preparing to invade our Great Zhou Dynasty. The court should have plans to increase its troops. At this time, if you present the method of making and storing instant noodles, I believe the court will not fail to see the benefits." "

Gu Zhao, you said you wanted to expand your reputation so that the Gao family and the forces behind the Gao family would not dare to reach out to you. This is not a good opportunity. If the imperial court adopts your method, at least you will be in the imperial court and even His Majesty. There was also a name left there."

Gu Zhao opened his mouth wide, completely unexpected that Song Ze would think of this. He originally made this instant noodles because of the chicken cake and thought that this instant noodles could also be brought into the examination room. It was to prepare for his and Song Ze's future scientific research. At first, he didn't think about munitions at all. Later, he also thought about the role of canned meat in modern warfare, but Song Ze didn't think about it without his prompting. Arrived, also considering his reputation.

Qi Yunfei said loudly after Song Ze finished speaking, he was the one who least expected it, because Gu Zhao somehow thought of the military necessities of canned meat because of the knowledge of later generations. Qi Yunfei only thought that instant noodles could be used as dry food for caravans traveling, and there was no such thing as Think about the military.

But after Song Ze said it, Qi Yunfei was the first to join him and praised him without any effort: "This is a wonderful idea. It kills two birds with one stone. It not only provides good advice to the court and the army, but also helps Gu Zhao to increase his reputation. It is really what the Yongning Marquis Mansion wants." Regarding Gu Zhao, you have to be a little wary before taking action. The important thing is to see how much His Majesty remembers you."

Mu Mu fell into a thoughtful state when Gu Zhao said that the storage time could be extended, although he could not remember his previous identity. , but he had an intuition that the method mentioned by Brother Gu Zhao was of great use. Later, when Song Ze said that it could be used in the army, Mu Mu had a sudden feeling. He felt that it should be as useful as Song Ze said. Useful, could it be said that he has been in contact with the army and fought in wars before? But how old is he?

But for some reason, he felt familiar with the concepts of marching and fighting. If he remembered those things, would it be more helpful to his brother? As for the Yongning Houfu, maybe after he remembers everything, he will no longer be a threat to his brother.

Mu Mu thought hard and thought hard, and even patted his head a few times. Why was his head so disobedient that he couldn't remember old things? If he couldn't remember, he couldn't help his brother. When Gu Zhaozheng and Song Ze Qi Yunfei were having a heated discussion, Mu Mu suddenly hugged him. He shook his head and screamed in pain, startling Gu Zhao.

"Mu Mu, what's going on? Your head hurts again? Can I find a doctor for you?"

"No...brother," Mu Mu pulled Gu Zhao and said helplessly, "I want to help my brother, I want to remember everything, but I have a headache." Suddenly it started to hurt."

Seeing that Mu Mu's little face turned white, cold sweat broke out, and there was still a look of eagerness in his eyes, Gu Zhao softened his heart and quickly comforted him: "This means that the time has not come yet, so there is no need to rush to recover the memory. Take your time, brother, everything is fine now, isn't it? Besides, when this method is presented, your brother and I will also have a name in the court, and anyone who dares to attack me must think clearly."

Mu Mu nodded, but he still felt that he Useless.

Gu Zhao was still worried, it was too late, otherwise he would have been taken out to see a doctor now, and now he would have to wait until tomorrow.

He took the wood back to wash up and rest early, so Song Ze and Qi Yunfei were still discussing how to donate it and who to donate it to, which were the important issues. It must be ensured that the person could not deduct the credit that belonged to Gu Zhao, otherwise it would be He was so busy that he even made wedding clothes for others.

"My eldest brother doesn't have to worry about such a problem, but my eldest brother is not qualified to meet His Majesty now. He has to borrow someone else's hand to deliver it to His Majesty. This other person may not be trustworthy." Qi Yunfei said.

Song Ze agreed very much: "Then the second way is our prefect, Mr. Song. Is Mr. Song's character trustworthy?"

During this time, they also had enough understanding of Mr. Song's origins. Mr. Song's own family background It is not obvious that he entered the officialdom through the imperial examination from his father's generation. Mr. Song himself also strived for success. After passing the imperial examination, he also became an official. At this age, he became a fourth-rank prefect, and his rank in the future will definitely surpass his father's.

Mr. Song's family background is not obvious, but his wife has some background. Mrs. Song came from the Yongyi uncle's house in the capital. Although she was the concubine of the uncle's house, she was raised under the knees of her aunt and uncle since she was a child. Having a direct sister relationship is great, so Mrs. Song has a wider network of connections in Beijing than Master Song.

"My eldest brother mentioned in his letter that Mrs. Song's father, Uncle Yongyi, is still serving as a clerk in the Ministry of War. Presumably, Uncle Yongyi understands the benefits of instant noodles better, and it is best to deliver them through him, but..."

Qi Yunfei said half of what he said, but he still meant the same thing, that is, he didn't know whether people were trustworthy and whether they would take all the credit. Now it seems that based on their personal connections, no matter which path they take, it is a bet, and there is no guarantee. 100% sure.

"Let's ask Gu Zhao what he thinks tomorrow. This is what Gu Zhao brought out. In the end, it depends on what Gu Zhao means. Lord Song, the prefect, is a local official. Generally speaking, his reputation is pretty good." In Fucheng, he saw and heard more, and Song Ze also heard about Master Song's style.

Qi Yunfei had no choice but to give up and they went back to their respective houses to rest for the time being.

Early the next morning, Gu Zhao first took Mu Mu to see the doctor. This child had true feelings for Gu Zhao and put him first in everything. Although Gu Zhao was very wary of outsiders because of the memories of the last days, it took a long time. He had to be soft-hearted towards the child. Now that he was not short of money and the child's crisis seemed to be over, it was no big deal to raise such a younger brother.

It was the same old doctor who saw it last time. The old doctor only found that the situation had improved, not worsened. The rest still depended on luck. Gu Zhao had no choice but to come back with the prescribed medicine package and continue to boil the medicine for Mu Mu to drink. .

Mu Mu cooperated very well this time. No matter how bitter the concoction was, he would drink it just to remember everything about him sooner.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

After finishing the wood work, Qi Yunfei and Song Ze came together to explain the results of their discussion to Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao also knew that this matter itself was risky. Fortunately, this was not what he planned at the beginning. This time it was really a strategy that he came up with because of the instant noodles. The production method should be regarded as a preliminary pathfinder. Whether the result is successful or not, the loss to Gu Zhao will not be huge.

If it succeeds, we will be happy together, but if it fails, it will help Gu Zhao see a person's true face clearly, and he can avoid this person next time something happens.

So Gu Zhao made a decision: "Let's go to Master Song. In the case with the Gao family, Master Song has thought a lot about me, and now we are under his nose. If we go around him, it will be worse." It's not good."

Song Ze suddenly patted his forehead: "I was wrong. We are indeed not suitable to bypass Mr. Song, otherwise we would have offended Mr. Song." It would be fine if Mr. Song didn't take it

seriously. If it's a If you are petty, then you have to be careful and keep it in mind, Mr. Song, and wait for the opportunity to plot against Gu Zhao, which will be much more ruthless than the Gao family.

Qi Yunfei also said angrily: "I should have thought of it earlier."

Gu Zhao patted the two of them on the shoulders: "I know you have put a lot of thought into me, but it's not too late for me to be grateful. When we are ready, we will go to Mr. Song's place Take a trip."

"We must make the trip as soon as possible, sooner rather than later." Qi Yunfei reminded.

"Okay."

Just like making instant noodles, this matter is not complicated. Gu Zhao just made another batch of fried instant noodles with the help of Song Ze and others, and tried to make two sealed meat sauces by himself. The canned food was, of course, put in a small jar. Then he wrote down the making methods of instant noodles and canned food in great detail on the paper. By the way, he also gave Qi Yunfei a copy of the canning making method. The method of making canned fruit was the same.

At this time, Gu Zhao inevitably thought of glass bottles and rubber mats. It would be more convenient to make cans with these two things. However, for now, his main focus is still on studying and taking exams, but he will try it one day.

It only took a day for Gu Zhao to send a letter of greeting to the Song Mansion. Because of the Gao family's affairs and the letter from Marquis Yongning, the magistrate was deeply impressed by Gu Zhao. What's more, it hadn't been long before the incident, but he was very impressed by Gu Zhao's coming. He was a little surprised when he visited him. He thought that after helping Gu Zhao to raise a thousand taels of silver and the letter of recommendation, there would be no further involvement between the two.

But he couldn't turn people away. While Mr. Song asked people to make an appointment with Gu Zhao to come to the door, his impression of Gu Zhao in his heart dropped a little. He thought that Gu Zhao was a bit too close to the mark and didn't know how to treat others well. Take it, after seeing this once, there will never be a second time.

Gu Zhao had no idea what Mr. Song was thinking, and he was right. If he was just an ordinary scholar, he would naturally not have trouble with Mr. Song. But if Mr. Song succeeds in this matter, Mr. Song himself will also benefit. , he will have his share in the credit book.

After getting the reply, Gu Zhao took the prepared jars, cans, instant noodles and their seasonings and set off. He took no one with him and left the wood behind. He just asked the coachman to take him to the door of Song Mansion. , he wouldn’t be embarrassed by such a scene anyway.

After arriving at the Song Mansion, after handing in the post, the servants invited Gu Zhao in and helped him move things from the carriage. At first, they just thought it was a gift from Gu Zhao, but Gu Zhao told him to move these things together. When they were brought to Master Song, the servants had a strange look on their faces, but they still followed Gu Zhao's words. Anyway, if they made the master unhappy, it would only be Gu Zhao who would suffer, not them.

Gu Zhao was brought to the front of the study. After the voice of invitation came from inside, Gu Zhao straightened his clothes, then walked in and saluted Mr. Song respectfully.

Song Cheng still looked kind and showed no sign of having any objections to Gu Zhao, but before he could speak, Gu Zhao went straight to the point and explained his purpose. He didn't want to beat around the bush, and he couldn't get around these old-timers in the officialdom.

As soon as he sat down, he stood up again and said, "Master Song, I have something to ask of Master Song this time."

Song Cheng's face became a little pale, thinking that this scholar was not really ignorant and took his kind words seriously. Bar.

"You..."

Gu Zhao raised his eyes and glanced at Master Song's face. He had some guesses about what he was thinking at the moment, so he simply handed over the paper he brought: "Master Song, you might as well take a look at these two things first." "

Oh? "Master Song was a little surprised. Could it be that he wanted to ask him about his homework?

Song Cheng took it. At first he just wanted to scan it quickly and pass it by, but his eyes froze as soon as he saw it. What was written on the paper was far from what he thought, and he was a little confused when he saw it. What kind of noodles were these? What does it mean to fry and soak in boiling water?

"Gu Zhao, can you explain it to me?"

Gu Zhao wanted exactly this, so he cleared his throat and began to explain to Song Cheng how to make instant noodles, as well as its advantages of being easy to store and carry: "This book is between students and A friend made it casually when he was free. He originally thought that he could bring it into the examination room during the next exam. He only needed boiling water to eat fresh and hot food. Later, his friend reminded him that if this thing is used for marching..."

Next Gu Zhao stopped talking. He suggested something that Master Song would not have thought of.

Mr. Song was indeed awakened. At first he thought it was just the same food, just noodles. The cooks in the Song family could make more than a dozen varieties, so what Gu Zhao sent was not very fresh, but "March" The two words immediately caused lightning to flash across Song Cheng's mind, awakening him. He suddenly stood up and looked at the fried noodles and the so-called seasoning packets in the basket, and his eyes became serious.

"It won't go bad easily after being stored for a long time?"

"Yes, sir."

"Easy to carry and eat?"

"Yes, you only need to soak it in boiling water for a few minutes, or you can cook it in a pot for a few minutes. The taste will be better. "

Come here, bring us some bowls, chopsticks and a pot of boiling water." Song Cheng was a man of action, and no matter how much Gu Zhao boasted about it, it would be better to experience it for himself.

What Song Cheng asked for was delivered quickly, and the boiling water was just brought off the stove. Gu Zhao immediately took over and showed it to Song Cheng. He soaked the dough in boiling water until it was completely submerged, and then added seasonings, dried vegetables and Put a little of the meat sauce in, and finally cover the large bowl tightly with a lid.

When the three seasoning packets came into contact with boiling water, a strong aroma was released. Song Cheng couldn't help but twitch his nose. Smelling this smell, the noodles should not be bad. It was much more delicious than chewing hard dry food. Come on.

While waiting, Song Cheng picked up the second piece of paper. This time he was much more cautious about what Gu Zhao sent. He was also a little ashamed of his previous thoughts. He had misunderstood classmate Gu Zhao. This was a student. Good classmate, if this kind of food can really be adopted by His Majesty for use in the army, not to mention Gu Zhao, even he as the recommender will have a share of the credit.

The second part is how to make canned meat, which can also be used to store fruits. Song Cheng was extremely surprised. The making method can be said to be extremely simple, but according to what is written on the paper, as long as it is made properly, it can be stored for several months. Corruption, Song Cheng's eyes lit up when he saw it. This can also be used in the army, not only in the army, but also in business.

As we all know, many fruits in the south are not easy to store. It is very expensive to eat fruits from the south. It takes a lot of manpower and material resources to send them to the capital, but they are not as fresh as when they were picked locally. But with this method of canning, Then fruits from the south can be transported to various places at a relatively low price.

Of course, this requires a premise, that is, this production method can indeed prevent the preserved items from decaying for several months.

Song Cheng thought about it in his mind. Gu Zhao had already opened the lid, stirred the noodles and seasonings evenly, and then invited Master Song to taste it.

Of course, he first picked a small portion and put it into a small bowl next to him, and took the lead in tasting it. This was to prove to Song Cheng that the noodles were edible.

Song Cheng noticed his little move and secretly praised him. He was a careful and thoughtful person. His previous thoughts about him were all wrong.

Song Cheng also ate it himself, and also asked the servants around him to taste it together and listen to more opinions.

Because they had been deep-fried, the texture was completely different from ordinary noodles. They were chewy and chewy. After a few bites, Song Cheng felt it was very good. When he got interested, he asked someone to try another way of eating it, which was to use boiling water. After cooking it for a few minutes, it really tastes better.

Song Cheng was so interested in eating that he asked someone to deliver several portions to his wife in the inner courtyard, along with the instructions for eating them, and then discussed these two things with Gu Zhao seriously.

Song Cheng was not the kind of person who didn't understand the sufferings of the people and why he didn't eat minced meat. Although the fried noodles were easy to store and convenient to eat, they had a flaw: "That is, they consumed a lot of oil, so they had to be eaten throughout the Zhou Dynasty." It is not realistic to promote it in the military, but it is also very practical. On the contrary, if the canned meat and canned fruit can last for several months as you said, I think it will have greater practicality, such as the Southern Yi Rotten fruits can be preserved and transported to the north by this method, and cattle and sheep raised in the north can also be transported to the hinterland of our Central Plains by this method."

Gu Zhao felt that he could go further: "Our court can use this method to export food to the outside world. Nomads buy beef and mutton, and then make it into canned meat and store it. Once sheep and cattle are profitable, there will definitely be more foreigners outside the customs raising sheep and cattle, which will inevitably reduce the number of horses they keep. If things go on like this..."

In fact, not only meat, but also wool and dairy products are very good things, and they can also be purchased from ethnic groups outside the customs on a large scale.

"Okay!" Song Cheng couldn't understand why he was using soft knives to deal with the foreign tribes with strong troops outside the pass. He looked at Gu Zhao with more admiration, "This is a good idea. Don't worry, I will truthfully tell the truth. Write down your idea, and it will be explained that it was you, Gu Zhao, who contributed the strategy."

Gu Zhao blushed: "No, I only came up with such an idea after Lord Song reminded me. Without Lord Song, how could I have done it? I want it."

He really didn't think about it that much before. Now, with his position, what he thinks about most is how to obtain wealth and climb up step by step through the imperial examination, allowing the Gu family to change their family background and consider what position they are in. Now he is just a farm boy who is trying hard to get ahead in the imperial examination, so he really doesn't dare to take credit for this.

And the reason why he was able to extend what Master Song said was because he had the memory of later generations. Before the end of the world, it was an era of advanced information, and any educated person could say such a thing.

Song Cheng patted Gu Zhao on the shoulder: "Your nephew is too humble. You deserve a lot of credit. We in the Central Plains have always been passive defenses against foreign races outside the customs, but your method has opened up a new way of thinking for us. Maybe we We can also be proactive and keep the initiative in our hands."

"Sir, great talent!" Gu Zhao quickly flattered.

Song Cheng was very happy to be photographed, and he became more and more pleased with Gu Zhao. If this trend continues, he will regard Gu Zhao as his old friend.

On this day, Song Cheng was in high spirits and invited Gu Zhao to stay for a special meal. Before leaving, he told him to come to him for advice if he had any problems in his studies.

After seeing Gu Zhao off, Song Cheng went to the backyard to see his wife in a good mood. Mrs. Song smiled and asked, "It's rare to see you so happy. Is this boy named Gu really so good?" Song Cheng told all about Gu Zhao

. He came out and told his initial misunderstanding of Gu Zhao. Unexpectedly, Gu Zhao was much more ambitious than him. He could think so far at a young age: "No matter what happens this time, I will tell my nephew Gu Xian." The imperial court is asking for a favor to prevent the Gao family in Qinghe County from being too arrogant. I still don’t understand how the Gao family in Qinghe County has such a close relationship with the Yongning Marquis Mansion. It is worthy of Yongning Marquis personally writing a letter for them."

Mrs. Song's eyes flashed: "I don't know, sir, but I did find out some news."

"Oh? Madam, tell me quickly."

For this matter, Mrs. Song personally wrote a letter back to Uncle Yongyi's Mansion to ask for information. Over there After spending a lot of time to find out the information she wanted, Mrs. Song felt very disappointed about the relationship and Marquis Yongning himself. In vain did she think that Marquis Yongning was a good person and that the concubine in the house was also a good person. It can be seen that what she saw before was not the whole picture.

Madam Song told the story about the relationship between the Yongning Marquis Mansion and the Gao family in Qinghe County. Song Cheng was also shocked when she heard it: "Madam, you are saying that the old lady of the Gao family in Qinghe County and a concubine of Yongning Marquis are related? Then? How could the concubine work for Yongning Marquis to personally intervene in the matter and protect the Gao family?"

"Yes, that's true, that's why I was surprised. I have always heard that the concubine in that house is an honest man, and the bastards he gave birth to have never followed him. The legitimate son Zheng Feng is an honest and obedient person." Although Mrs. Song is not in the capital now, she is very concerned about the news in the capital. Not only the uncle's house, but also the legitimate sister married in the capital will correspond with her.

Song Cheng was still surprised: "It seems that the status of this concubine in the heart of Yongninghou is not low." "

That's not the case. I'm afraid that Mrs. Yongninghou doesn't know about this and is kept in the dark." Mrs. Song Dare to assert.

"Madam, you..." Song Cheng guessed whether Madam would have a hand in the affairs of the Marquis' Mansion.

Mrs. Song took a sip: "What are you thinking? Am I the person who would do such a thing? At most, after we return to the capital, if we meet Mrs. Yongning Hou outside, I will just mention it accidentally." Song Cheng trembled

. Shaking his shoulders, he knew that Madam would not be able to stand it. Of course, he didn't feel bad. He could have the good life he had now because Madam and his in-laws had helped him a lot. Song Cheng also respected Madam because of this.

That's what she said, but when Mrs. Song turned around and wrote to her eldest sister, she told her eldest sister the matter in the letter. What her eldest sister would do had nothing to do with her. She didn't say it anyway.

Author's gossip: Thank you for supporting me, okay!

Qi Yunfei and the others were very happy that Gu Zhao was entertained by Lord Song. Maybe they made the right bet on Lord Song, and Lord Song's character was still trustworthy.

At this time, Gao Hongchang had been taken back to Qinghe County, but there was no good outcome for Mrs. Wang. Of course, Mrs. Wang's family would receive preferential treatment from the Gao family.

Old Mrs. Gao was both proud and discouraged. As expected, her niece captured Mr. Hou and asked him to personally write a letter to the prefect Song to protect the Gao family. Although she gave up the wife and gave away a thousand taels of silver, at any rate Her son Gao Hongchang is back. If it weren't for the letter from Lord Marquis, her son would have suffered even more.

But at the same time, her niece also sent a letter, expressing her disappointment in her handling of the matter. She was helpless with a peasant boy, and was caught and sued to the government, so she had to ask the Marquis to take action. Use the favor of the Marquis on such matters.

Although the niece did not curse loudly, she clearly expressed her dissatisfaction with her in every word. Fortunately, she was still her niece's elder, but the old lady had nothing to do. The future of her precious golden grandson still depended on the Marquis Mansion, and because of the Marquis's The letter asked her to take a closer look at her niece, so she could only bear the grievances she felt, and turned her anger towards the unscrupulous farm boy Gu Zhao. This boy dared to report to the official!

Although Gao Hongchang was released, he was beaten ten times and had never suffered much. This time he was aggrieved: "Mom, why on earth did you let Mrs. Wang deal with that kid and cause your son to suffer so much?"

Except for the old lady, no one else in the Gao family knew about this, so when the officials came to the house to inquire, everyone was confused.

Old Mrs. Gao sighed and said, "I don't tell you because I'm afraid you'll spill the beans when you go out. Besides, there's no need to make any announcement about something that I thought I could catch easily. Who would have thought... Oh, you think it was my mother who made the decision on her own? How could I recognize that peasant boy?" ? It’s not something my niece explained. I don’t know why she came all the way to deal with that kid. Jin Heng was able to go to the capital two years ago. Do you think my niece is so kind to help Jin Heng? Isn’t it because I helped? She does things."

"That's it," Gao Hongchang said after he understood. His mother had always looked down on those untouchables, but she complained again, "Mother should have explained to her son earlier. If his son took action himself, where would he go? Today."

"It was my fault. I didn't expect that boy to be so cunning. It's just that the letter from my niece also said that we should not do anything again in the near future. Now that boy is staying under the nose of the prefect. ."

"Yes, yes, mother is right." Gao Hongchang was afraid of being beaten with a board this time, so he did not dare to cause trouble again.

"Just wait. That kid's hair hasn't even grown yet, so I don't believe he can really pass the exam. When he returns to Qinghe County, I will definitely pay him back." The old lady gritted her teeth and said that she would take all the suffering that her son has suffered. When it comes to Gu Zhao, they don't want to think that they didn't plot against Gu Zhao first. Gu Zhao was just counterattacking in self-defense.

On the other side, Mr. Qi, who received his son's letter, immediately arranged for someone to go to Shuiyun Village with Li Wen. He must arrange the matter well. He was quite happy about the fate of the Gao family, because he has always respected scholars, Qi His family was engaged in business, and he had long wanted to change the lintel, so he was very shameless of the Gao family's behavior.

However, according to his estimation, the old lady of the Gao family, who looks like a Buddha, is probably not very clear about the reputation of the Gao family outside. Who among the children and grandchildren of the Gao family would make trouble in front of her?

He was also quite disappointed with the reaction of Marquis Yongning. Marquis Yongning was able to protect the Gao family from doing such a thing. He also knew that if this matter spread to the capital, the reputation of Yongning Marquis' mansion among the civil servants in the capital would definitely be lost. Great, this is a ready-made handle. It shows that the dignified Marquis of Yongning is also blind.

Under the arrangement of Mr. Qi, the Qi family took two steps at the same time. On the one hand, they asked Li Wen to help Shuiyun Village build a school, and on the other hand, they publicized the matter through other people's mouths.

I have to say that Gu Zhao was very considerate. The Gao family may have felt that they had suffered a setback at the hands of a peasant boy this time, so they were very angry. There were already rumors outside that Gu Zhao was a man who only saw money. These rumors must not continue to spread. Go down.

In Shuiyun Village, Li Wen first approached Mr. Gu, handed over Gu Zhao's letter, explained his purpose, and took out the money and handed it to the old man.

Mr. Gu trembled his hands and asked what he was most concerned about: "So, Zhao'er won the lawsuit?"

Li Wen explained: "Then the Gao family's mother-in-law was sentenced to death, Qiu Hou asked to behead, and the Gao family master restrained The servants were incompetent, so they were fined to compensate Mr. Gu for a thousand taels of silver. After Mr. Gu got the silver, he asked the young master to rush back and complete the affairs of the school and the master as soon as possible." Mr. Gu intuitively felt that there was something else involved, but to

Shuiyun Village Building a school is a great and meritorious thing. As a father, of course he has to support his son. Besides, isn't this money compensated by the Gao family to his son? It doesn't feel too bad to give it up. He is an honest person and never expects to follow his duties. It's pie in the sky kind of thing.

"Okay, okay, thank you for your hard work, little brother." "

You're welcome, sir. Our young master and master asked the young man and those who came with him to listen to the old man's instructions."

"Okay, okay." Mr. Gu Le narrowed his eyes and immediately took Li Wen to find the village chief and the village elders to have a meeting together.

The lawsuit made such a big fuss. Even if there was no news in Shuiyun Village, the village chief had heard someone mention the lawsuit between the Gao family and a Gu Shusheng, but he had never thought before that this Gu Shusheng was actually Gu Zhao, the third eldest son of the Gu family in their village.

"It's your Gu Zhao? If I had known, we people in Shuiyun Village wouldn't be able to stand idly by. This Gao family is bullying others too much!" The village chief was angry. Look at what the Gao family did to ruin the life of their young boy from Shuiyun Village. The future of Shuiyun Village will be greatly improved with one or two more talents, which will benefit all the villagers, but it was almost ruined by the Gao family. I am really angry.

"Village Chief Lin, now the magistrate of the city has made the verdict. Mr. Gu has not suffered any loss, and the Gao family has also paid compensation. Mr. Gu knows it all in his heart, but Mr. Gu is worried that the Gao family may have another trick, so he must ask the younger brother to come. After building this school, I also hope that people in the village can say good things to Mr. Gu."

"Yes, it should be, Gu Zhao is such a good boy. He is still thinking about our village when he is bullied by the Gao family outside. Don't worry, little brother, we people in Shuiyun Village can't be ungrateful." Thinking that Shuiyun Village has its own school and an invited master, and that all school-age children in the village can study without being restrained, the village chief's hands trembled with excitement. The village chief also has children who are about to enter school.

The other village elders did the same and all praised Gu Zhao's benevolence and righteousness.

From now on, anyone who dares to say a bad word about Gu Zhao will be angered by all the villagers in Shuiyun Village.

The village chief quickly promoted Gu Zhao in Shuiyun Village. In his words, Gu Zhao was not only a poor little bullied man, but also had a very benevolent and loving image. Under such circumstances, he also wanted to give back to Shuiyun Village. My uncles and aunts gave my children books to read.

The whole village suddenly became excited. While they loudly cursed the shameless behavior of the Gao family, they happily praised Gu Zhao's righteousness. Do you think they don't know the benefits of reading and literacy?

Literate people can find a good and easy job in the town or county. They get a lot of money and don't have to work hard in the fields. They all understand it, but they don't have the money to send their children to school. Who doesn't know how to read? The cost was the highest, so when the Gu family provided for Gu Zhao alone, there was some gossip in the village.

But now not only can he study without going out, but he can also avoid having to study hard. He can save a lot of money throughout the year, so Gu Zhao is really a good person.

Families without ambitions can just send their children to learn some reading, and in the future they can find work as a bookkeeper in the town or county.

Ambitious people, when they see Gu Zhao and Song Ze's current status, are tempted to think that their children may also be admitted to the Tongsheng Scholars, and their status will be very different.

Scholars are respected by others, and their family members will also be looked down upon, but not everyone can step on them and let others bully them.

There was no need for the village chief to initiate it, the adult men in the village volunteered to help build the school, and there was no need for Mr. Gu to pay the wages. What could Mr. Gu do? They couldn't give them any wages, so they made better food for them, including tofu and meat every meal, which made the villagers more energetic. In just ten days, a school was built. A total of only a dozen taels of silver were spent on the bricks and tiles to build the house.

At the same time, the villagers of Shuiyun Village spontaneously promoted Gu Zhao outside. When the men built houses, the women borrowed relatives to praise Gu Zhao's mission. Just spend your own money so that all the children in the village can read and be literate. People in other villages are jealous and jealous, and they wish they were from Shuiyun Village.

"Then after your village school is built, will you accept students from other villages? What does Shu Xiu say?" Someone close to Shuiyun Village asked with concern.

"Gu Zhaodu has arranged for them to be accepted. Anyone who wants to come to study is accepted. However, the conditions in other villages are not as good as ours. Shu Xiu can accept them, but it is still better than outside, because, ah, we want to build a school. The wife still had a lot of money left, so Gu Zhaodu asked his father to buy some sacrificial fields in the village or nearby. From now on, the produce of the sacrificial fields will be used for the school, and no one can take advantage of it. "

Then help me ask how many bundles will be collected when the time comes."

"No problem, I'll take care of it."

The news that Gu Zhao reported back to the village to build a school and asked his master to let his children study without being forced to study radiated rapidly to the surrounding areas with Shuiyun Village as the center. In addition, the Qi family secretly sent people to spread the word, so it didn't take long for the news to spread. The news spread in the town and Qinghe County.

That day, someone in the restaurant openly expressed his envy of the scholar Gu Zhao:

"It was just a lawsuit, and the scholar named Gu got a thousand taels of silver for nothing. God, that's a thousand taels."

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (8)

Ah, we have never seen so much money in our lives. According to me, the scholar surnamed Gu did no real harm. The Gao family is also a kind person, and the scholar surnamed Gu made a fortune. "

This man clearly showed his jealousy towards Gu Zhao in his words. Not to mention that his statement also attracted a group of like-minded people. Some people echoed: "If I had known, I would have learned a few tricks from this Gu Shusheng, official. After walking around in front of the master, he said, "Tsk, tsk, you've got a thousand taels of silver." After receiving this thousand taels of silver, Scholar Gu will definitely buy a big house in the city, marry the girl, and live a happy life. "

Many people actually echoed this. At this time, a diner in the restaurant was so angry that he slapped the table and cursed: "Do you have any intention? What do you mean by no substantial harm? If it weren't for Gu Shusheng's cleverness, he would have lost his hands and feet long ago. A weak scholar with broken hands and feet would be ruined for his whole life. What else could he do in the future? What's more, I'm not looking down on you. If you want to be a scholar, you have to study hard for several years and pass the county and government examinations to become a young student. "

This man's words were also echoed, and he booed those who were jealous.

Someone else stood up and said, "Who said that Scholar Gu will live a happy life after receiving compensation? Do you know where Scholar Gu comes from? What did he do with the money? "

"you know? "Actually, everyone is gossiping, but apart from knowing that Gu Zhao is from Qinghe County, they don't know which village below he is from.

"Of course I know, he is from a village called Shuiyun Village below our county, and now My family is still in the capital, but I have asked someone to send me money back to build a school in the village to hire a master. Can you do it to free the children from the same village and go to school? Are you worthy of being compared with Gu Tongsheng?

"You, you...who knows whether what you said is true or false? " "The person who was jealous of Gu Zhao's windfall said angrily.

"Ha, go to Shuiyun Village and you will know. By the way, I don't know much about Gu Tongsheng. The Qi family in our county must know it. The Qi family not only helps Gu Tongsheng Tong Sheng built a school and is still helping Gu Tong Sheng find a wife. And some people must have heard of Gu Ji Tofu Factory in Shuiyun Village. Ha, that is the Gu Ji Tofu Factory where Gu Tong Sheng lives. "

Wow, that's the one. I've heard that Guji Tofu House and Qijia Tofu House are from the same family, but the tofu they produce is much cheaper." "

Yes, yes, I have also heard that some relatives rushed to the tofu shop to buy tofu. It turned out that it was from Gu Tongsheng's family. I will have to buy it another day." "

"Gu Tongsheng is indeed very righteous. I heard that he is not very old. He is a young boy, but he knows how to give back to his fellow villagers at a young age. However, some people are jealous and jealous of Gu Tongsheng and throw dirty water on his head. How annoying and hateful!

"The more people like Gu Tongsheng, the better off our people will be. " "

Those who were jealous of Gu Zhao, faced with more and more people speaking for Gu Zhao, had no choice but to run away in despair, lest these guys get angry and beat them up. Author's gossip:

future The update is basically scheduled around ten o'clock in the morning. If there are special circumstances, we will notify you in advance. There is still one chapter left to be drafted. It will be finished tomorrow. I will code more and more in the future and enter the running state~~ This kind of

phenomenon happens all the time. In a few places, more and more people in Qinghe County know about Gu Zhao's righteous deeds. Even the scholars in the county have heard about it, and some of them are sure that it is true, because they know that the Qi family is looking for willing people everywhere. The scholar who goes to Shuiyun Village to be a wife should preferably be a scholar. If the scholar is not willing, he must be a boy. When they met each other for a gathering, they also praised Gu Zhao's actions a lot. .

Knowing how to advance and retreat at such a young age, he will be a promising talent in the future. This is not only a blessing for Shuiyun Village, but also a blessing for Qinghe County. They also know that in addition to

Gu Zhao and Gu Tongsheng, Shuiyun Village also has a county Song Ze, a young boy who got the top spot in all the government examinations, became very interested in Shuiyun Village. What kind of extraordinary place was this place? Two young boys suddenly appeared. We can meet up next time. Go to Shuiyun Village and try the tofu from Gu Ji Tofu Factory.

It is conceivable that the business of Gu Ji Tofu Factory will become more famous because of Gu Zhao, and the business will be too busy.

Mr. Gu can't care about these things, he and the old lady were worried about their old son.

Although people outside were praising Gu Zhao, the letter written by Gu Zhao also said something that worried them. Gu Zhao wrote in the letter that he had received a sum of money and should help his elders build a big house for them. It's a pity that the Gao family's incident has not long passed, and it is not appropriate for the Gu family to have too much movement, so they have to wait until he has been tested in another hospital before making any plans. By then, he will have the reputation of being a scholar, and his status will be very different.

This time The letter was still read by the third primary school student. This time they knew more words and did not read the letter in a hurry. The old man couldn't laugh or cry at the tone of Gu Zhao's letter. It was as if the hospital examination was easy for Gu Zhao, as long as he If you go, you can get the title of a scholar. If the old son is in front of you, the old man will have to give him a good blow on the head.

Gu Zhao also said that he and Song Ze will stay in Fucheng during this time and live in the Qi family's house. Here, he will wait until the hospital examination is approaching before going to the provincial capital, so he needs to return to reunite with his second elder after the hospital examination is over, so that the second elder does not have to worry about him too much. Everything is fine with him. Not only has he grown taller, but he has also gained weight. Gu Zhao

also wrote some interesting things he encountered in Fucheng in the letter, letting the two elders listen to them and told them that except for the Gao family, everything was going well for him outside. Although he was still worried, the

atmosphere in the Gu family was indeed more relaxed. This letter deserves a lot of credit.

Gu Zhao actually has another worry in his mind, that is, he has made too much limelight, covering up Song Ze, the leader of the case. Song Ze himself doesn't care and instead runs for him. He was busy, but could his mother Song, who was also in Shuiyun Village, not care at all?

Her son obviously did better in the exam, but Gu Zhao was causing trouble with the Gao family, and he was using money to build a school in the village to educate everyone. Praising him makes it seem like her son is lagging behind on this case. Can she not feel depressed?

Fortunately, Song Ze also sent a letter back. Song's mother was literate, and her son's confidence felt much more comfortable after reading it.

Song Ze wrote about Gu Zhao's current situation in the letter. Originally, he had no plans to build a school to give back to the village at this time, because they did not even have the reputation of being a scholar, but they were worried that the Gao family would be doing evil behind the scenes and corrupting the money they received from the Gao family. Gu Zhao's reputation as a scholar is the most important. If it goes bad, it will affect Gu Zhao's future exams and future.

So in order to win over the Gao family and the villain, Gu Zhaocai had to do this.

Seeing the explanation in her son's letter, Song's mother also knew that she was being petty. In fact, when she first heard that Gu Zhao was being plotted by the Gao family and brought it to the attention of the magistrate, she was also worried about Gu Zhao. Everyone was afraid of dealing with the officials. Yes, the Gao family is more powerful than the Gu family. Can Gu Zhao defeat the Gao family? This child is also troubled.

Fortunately, God bless him, and the prefect is an upright official. He upheld justice for Gu Zhao and caused the Gao family to lose their reputation and money. The Gao family dared to do evil and deserved their notoriety.

Song Ze also said in the letter that because of Gu Zhao, he could live with the Qi family in the mansion in Fucheng, with servants waiting on him, and good food and drink. His life was very good and it allowed him to concentrate. Focus on preparing for the college exam soon.

After seeing this, Song's mother had no complaints against Gu Zhao, otherwise she wouldn't know how much money was spent in the city. This time, her son was in Gu Zhao's favor.

Therefore, Song's mother always spoke well of Gu Zhao to everyone she met outside, which made those who wanted to sow discord in vain. Mrs. Gu also felt grateful for Song's mother and became closer to Song's mother.

When the news of Gu Zhao's money back to the village reached the capital, Mr. Song, who learned about it, couldn't help but secretly praise Gu Zhao's move as appropriate. He was not a man who got carried away with money, which is very rare at such a young age.

The thought of taking all the credit came up in his mind, but it passed by in a flash and was forgotten. He had his own bottom line in his actions and had to live up to his own conscience. Before that, Marquis Yongning stood in front of the Gao family. On the other hand, Song Cheng still wanted to safeguard Gu Zhao's interests instead of ignoring him.

In addition to the "cans" sent by Gu Zhao, Song Cheng asked his confidants to make another batch, including canned meat and canned fruits, and marked the date of production on the outside of the cans. Try to separate the dates for easy observation, and wait until these things are made. Afterwards, he wrote the folding notes and sent them to the capital along with these things. At the same time, he also wrote to his father-in-law in the capital, asking his father-in-law to take care of them so that the folding notes and things would not be withheld by others.

Then all that's left is to wait for the capital's reaction. This matter cannot be rushed.

After returning from Mr. Song's place, Gu Zhao calmly went over his studies with Song Ze to prepare for the college examination. He must pass the college exam and gain the title of scholar.

With the support of the Qi family, he doesn't have to worry too much about his parents who stay at home. Now that Master Song is his backer in Fucheng, Gu Zhao has nothing to worry about.

Maybe Song Cheng said some kind words that day, asking him to answer any difficult questions he had in Wen Shu's preparation for the exam. Gu Zhao was thick-skinned and took it seriously, because he and Song Ze had no one to ask for advice at the moment. Master Song was a Jinshi. Just give them a few words of advice and they will benefit a lot.

So Gu Zhao accumulated his and Song Ze's problems together, and found a time to visit the Song Mansion again. Seeing that Gu Zhao was really rude, Song Cheng was not only not angry, but also very happy. Sometimes as an official, in fact, You have to be thick-skinned, and you will have more opportunities if you are thick-skinned.

Song Cheng not only answered the questions in a good mood, but also borrowed two books from Gu Zhao, and gave him and Song Ze a ticket to attend the school to attend classes. Not only Gu Zhao, but Song Ze were also overjoyed, and nothing was wasted. For this auditorium, I would like to ask for advice from the government school whenever I get the chance.

Is there anyone in the government school who has never heard of Gu Zhao? Very few, seeing that Gu Zhao was so eager to learn, they did not hesitate to give him advice.

Gu Zhao and Song Ze learned eagerly, and more than a month passed in the blink of an eye. It was time for the two of them to set off to the provincial capital to take the exam.

The Qi family did not have business in the provincial capital, but Qi Yunfei thought about it and decided to send them there in person and come back together then. By the way, he would inspect the environment of the provincial capital to see if it was suitable for the Qi family to promote their business, especially in restaurants. Qijia Restaurant is very popular in Fucheng, and its reputation for Buddha Jumping Over the Wall is very famous. Nowadays, people from outside the country come here to visit it. Qi Yunfei is very determined to promote it to more cities.

Qi Yunfei ignored Zhao and Song Ze's objections and hired many people from the escort agency to escort them together.

On the day of departure, Gu Zhao didn't expect that Mu Mu had the most luggage. He and Song Ze were either busy reading books these days, or they were studying outside and asking people for advice, so they had no idea what Mu Mu had done in the Qi family's house. It wasn't very clear, and Qi Yunfei wouldn't take up much of his time nagging him.

Qi Yunfei knew exactly what was done on the wood and what was packed in it to be taken to the provincial capital.

He smiled and said: "Do you want to know what Mu Mu brought to the provincial capital? Haha, let me tell you, they are all ready-made chicken cakes and instant noodles. They plan to take them to the provincial capital and sell them to the scholars who are going to take the exam. "Yes."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze almost fell down and looked at Mu Mu, who raised his chin slightly with an expression on his face as he waited for his brother's praise.

As he wished, Gu Zhao walked up to him, touched his head, and patted his shoulder: "Okay, I didn't expect Mu Mu to have such a business acumen. Brother, I don't have to worry about running out of money." Mu Mu suddenly grinned happily:

" Yes, I just want to earn money to spend on my brother."

Qi Yunfei smacked his lips and shook his head, seeing how worthy this book boy is. Not only does he not have monthly money, but he also has to earn money to spend on his master. This is probably what all the scholars in the world want. The ideal book boy.

Gu Zhao also smiled and narrowed his eyes: "Okay, okay, I'll spend the money."

In fact, when Mu Mu was doing it alone, Qi Yunfei knew what he was planning and asked the servants in the house to cooperate with him. He also agreed that it was a good idea If you take the idea to the provincial capital, you can definitely make a fortune before the hospital exam. This would be a good income for ordinary people.

Seeing Mu Mu caring so wholeheartedly for Gu Zhao, Qi Yunfei gradually agreed that he should stay by Gu Zhao's side and let their brother and brother live their lives. Even if Mu Mu regains his memory in the future, Gu Zhao will still have feelings for him regardless of their mutual affection. The saving grace is here.

For Mu Mu's money-making plan, Qi Yunfei specially prepared a carriage to load the goods for him, and then they set off together with the people from the escort agency.

The speed of the caravan this time was much faster than that of the last time. Because there was no burden and there were mostly carriages, the people from the escort agency took turns driving the carriages. In addition, the distance from the provincial capital was not very far, so after sunset the next day Then we arrived at Jiangtai City, the provincial capital.

There was no ready-made house to live in this time, so they found an inn to stay, and the escorts who escorted them also rested here for one night before leaving the next day.

I knew that the price of an inn room at this time would be much higher than usual, but I didn't expect that it would cost 600 yuan to stay in the hotel for a day. This is not the closest to the examination room, it belongs to Zhongbuqiu, and the price will be higher the closer it is. The more expensive.

Considering that most candidates would stay in such an inn, Gu Zhao and Song Ze stayed there anyway, not only to facilitate communication with other candidates, but also because it was convenient for Mu Mu to promote his chicken cakes and instant noodles.

At this time, the hospital leaving examination was only three days away. They had to register to verify their identity and receive the examination card. After a busy time, Gu Zhao and Song Ze finally settled down and just waited for the examination.

Because there are many candidates staying in the inn, it is very lively at this time. If you want to take advantage of this last moment to cuddle up and study, you can't do it. Everyone meets up in twos and threes to chat or goes out to relieve the tension before the exam. There are also those who are confident and look extremely relaxed.

These candidates are also divided into several factions, basically based on their geographical location. When Gu Zhao and Song Ze first arrived, they were recognized by several scholars who also belonged to Qingling Fucheng, so they naturally became closer to each other than others.

Coming from Qingling City, it can be said that even if you don't recognize Song Ze, the leader of the government examination, you will recognize Gu Zhao, the fifth person. This is naturally related to Gu Zhao's limelight before.

This wind also blew into Jiangtaicheng. The candidates asked each other about each other, and then someone secretly pointed in the direction of Gu Zhao: "So that's the scholar Gu Zhao who almost had his hands and feet broken and caused a lawsuit. I thought he would be He is a very flamboyant person. Not only is he young, but he is also quite kind." When

this matter reached Jiangtaicheng, everyone paid attention not to Gu Zhao personally, but to the group of scholars and scholars who were rushing to take the exam. Therefore, They are very angry about the actions of the Gao family, and everyone has their own opinions on Gu Zhao. Some people even have opinions on him because he is too popular. Of course, even if they have opinions at the moment, they will not express them in public, because they have to To the outside world unanimously, otherwise it would appear that they are on the side of the Gao family.

They still share the same hatred towards the Gao family, because the Gao family offends the interests of all candidates and scholars.

"Who knows what that family surnamed Gao is thinking. They want to arrest this scholar Gu and insist on ruining his future. It is really bullying him. The leader of the Qingling Mansion's examination case is his classmate Song Ze. This time he will be a strong competitor."

"But everyone is not optimistic about the leader of the Qingling Mansion."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze did not act independently and did not communicate with everyone, but followed the general trend. Of course, they must choose people they like and make friends with them. Whether they enter the officialdom or not, these people will be their connections in the future. After all, no one can make a boat.

Mu Mu followed Gu Zhao and listened to them talking about poetry and classics. As he listened, he became confused. Gu Zhao also discovered early in the morning that Mu Mu was not very interested in the serious Four Books and Five Classics, and preferred miscellaneous books. He was indeed feeling sleepy after listening to this, but he was unwilling to let him go back to rest.

It's already July, the days are getting longer, and it's not completely dark at the end of the day, but everyone is hungry and needs to find food.

At this time, Mu Mu was excited and asked Gu Zhao and Song Ze energetically: "Let's make instant noodles and eat them tonight."

Song Ze laughed dumbly. Mu Mu was waiting for the opportunity to push out the instant noodles he brought, so Gu Zhao also Without answering, Song Ze said first: "Okay, then you go back and get instant noodles, and Gu Zhao and I will wait in the lobby." Seeing Song Ze's approach, Mu Mu grinned happily and said, "

Okay, brother, you guys wait, I Come quickly."

"What are instant noodles?" Others asked curiously after hearing their conversation.

Song Ze thought for a while and said, "I originally planned to bring the noodles into the examination room to eat, but this little guy also liked them." "I

see." In fact, everyone still had a vague understanding of what they heard. I didn't have much interest in it, thinking it was an easy-to-eat pancake made of flour, thinking that these two were too frugal.

Didn't Gu Zhao get a thousand taels of compensation from the Gao family? Although I heard that part of it was used to hire his master to set up a school, the rest could also improve his life. I didn't expect that Gu Zhao was still so frugal. It seems a little People misunderstood him.

Gu Zhao and Song Ze looked at each other and smiled. When the overbearing aroma of instant noodles fills the lobby, these people's reactions will definitely be different. They will become more curious about instant noodles without them having to waste time.

After a while, Mu Mu came to the lobby with instant noodles to meet Gu Zhao and Song Ze. He asked the waiter for a suitable bowl lid and freshly boiled boiling water. He put the noodles and an appropriate amount of seasoning and meat sauce into the bowl. Finally, pour boiling water into the bowl to submerge the entire noodle, and then quickly cover the bowl tightly.

At this time, the aroma was already aroused, and the books waiting for dinner on the table next to them twitched their noses: "What smells so fragrant? Waiter, isn't the food ready yet?"

The aroma made their stomachs growl even more. .

There were also scholars who were paying attention to Gu Zhao and Song Ze. They pointed to their positions and said, "It seems to be the aroma of the food brought by Brother Gu's book boy." "

Really?" Others looked at Gu Zhao's table with doubts. When I opened my eyes, I only saw three tightly covered bowls. I couldn't see clearly what was inside, so I was no longer interested and turned to talk about other topics.

Mu Mu is not in a hurry. He is quite confident about selling instant noodles because even he thinks they are delicious. He is quite picky about food, so many people will definitely take the bait later.

"Brother Song, Brother Gu, can you let me set up a table?" A scholar who just came out of the room saw that the lobby was full of people. He looked around and saw Gu Zhao, who was also coming from Qingling Mansion. With Song Ze.

"Brother Zhou, please sit down." Gu Zhao and Song Ze invited him to sit down. Zhou Luwen, who had also cheered for Gu Zhao at the beginning and went to the inn with him to catch Mrs. Wang, was a very jealous person, so Gu Zhao and Song Ze had a very good impression of him. Very good, we met again in the same inn this time.

Some guests' room rates include three meals a day, so they don't have to go out to eat by themselves. After Zhou Luwen sat down, he chatted with Gu Zhao and Song Ze for a few words while waiting for his meal. During this period, he was inevitably surrounded by the three of them. The aroma wafting from the bowl in front of him made him even hungrier. The aroma was so strong that it went straight into his nostrils.

Just when Zhou Luwen looked at it again and again and couldn't help but want to ask aloud, Mu Mu cheered: "Brother, the time is up, you can eat." Opening the lid of the bowl, the aroma hit his face

, and Zhou Luwen had no time to say. What, his stomach growled, which clearly showed his reaction at the moment. Zhou Luwen's face felt a little hot for a moment. It was really insulting to gentlemen, but what kind of food did Brother Song and the others eat? It was so mouth-watering. ?

The dough has softened. Use chopsticks to stir it up. Not to mention Zhou Luwen, the diners at the other tables couldn't bear it anymore. Someone took the lead and shouted: "Waiter, what's the food you serve that tastes so delicious? Give it to us!" Have some."

The waiter and the shopkeeper were also confused: "It's not the food from our inn."

"Look, it's the aroma of the food brought by Brother Song Ze and Brother Gu Zhaogu."

At this time, many eyes were on When everyone gathered at the table of Gu Zhao and Song Ze, someone remembered it and asked aloud: "Brother Song and Brother Gu, are these the instant noodles you just mentioned?"

Gu Zhao smiled politely and said: "It's just instant noodles, I This brother loves to eat."

"I just saw it. Can you eat it just by brewing it in boiling water for a while?" "

Yes, that's right."

"It's really convenient. No wonder it's called instant noodles. It's simple and popular. Easy to understand."

Gu Zhao not only ate it himself, but also invited Zhou Luwen to taste the instant noodles. He took another bowl and chopsticks and gave Zhou Luwen a bowl of instant noodles, which made Zhou Luwen not even eat his own serious meal and dive into the instant noodles. , everyone can tell just by looking at his expression that this instant noodles is not only convenient but also delicious.

As for the deliciousness, do I need to say that? This overbearing aroma alone made everyone lose the taste of the food in front of them. They always felt that they ate deliciously without Gu Zhao. That overbearing aroma seemed to still linger on the tips of their noses until they fell asleep at night.

The next day, someone couldn't help but came to inquire. The entrance to the college examination requires four consecutive days of examination. Eating and sleeping must be done in the examination room. Sleeping is not mentioned. Eating is a big problem. It is difficult to store food in hot weather. Eating rotten food can easily cause upset stomach, and this type of problem occurs every year in college examinations and affects test scores.

What kind of instant noodles did Gu Zhao and the others eat yesterday? I heard they were brought from Qingling Fucheng. Does that mean it can be stored for several days without going bad? Moreover, the food was very fresh and looked clean. It seemed easy to bring into the examination room.

Faced with such an inquiry, Gu Zhao certainly couldn't say that he just wanted to be in the instant noodles business. Although the court did not prohibit the children of merchants from taking the imperial examination, if scholars went to do business, they would be tainted with the stench of copper and their reputation would not be good.

Gu Zhao couldn't do anything unique to make himself stand out. Should he follow the crowd? If he wanted to enter the officialdom in the future, he would have to pay attention to his own reputation, so he said: "My brother is worried about me." I couldn't eat well or sleep well during the exam with Song Ze, so I brought a lot of instant noodles with me this time so that Brother Song and I can carry them into the exam room, and I'll ask him if he has any extra." Gu Zhao said as if he had some

with him. Wood is not specifically for this business, it is just that they brought more for the two candidates. If these candidates are willing to spend money to buy from Wood, it is not considered that they are specifically doing business.

So Song Ze laughed and said nothing while listening. Well, this is a strong brotherhood. The younger brother loves his elder brother too much.

Sure enough, others praised Mu Mu, the book boy, and when Mu Mu came out again, these people gathered around Mu Mu and asked him if he had any extra instant noodles. They didn't want it in vain. From yesterday, they knew that this instant noodles It won't be cheap, how can Brother Gu suffer a loss, so he will give some money as appropriate.

Mu Mu pretended to be embarrassed, and then he went back to his room and brought out a pile of instant noodles, including seasonings and meat sauce jars. He modestly said that he would just take some hard-earned money, so after a while, the instant noodles in front of him were emptied, leaving A lot of broken silver and copper plates.

Although Qi Yunfei goes out to check the market in Jiangtai City every day, he also pays attention to the business situation of the two candidates Gu Zhao and Song Ze and Mu Mu. It turns out that this little guy is really business-minded and very smart. He knows not to let his brother's reputation slip. Affected by this, he obviously wanted to sell instant noodles, but he showed his unwillingness to sell instant noodles to the scholars who came, and he had to beg him to force them out.

There are always a limited number of scholars in an inn. How to sell instant noodles to other inns? Mu Mu spent some money to find someone to pretend to be a scholar, and deliberately talked about the instant noodles that appeared in an inn in places where other candidates hang out, and talked about its deliciousness. It also means that candidates are rushing to get instant noodles, and candidates who do not have instant noodles are left behind.

Candidates in different inns also communicated with each other, so after asking each other, they found out that the instant noodles were brought by Gu Zhao's book boy. After hearing about the benefits, they couldn't help but buy some. After buying them, they followed the instructions The method taught by the book boy and his friend was to soak it in boiling water. It was indeed convenient and delicious. In the end, I thought I had bought too little, so I asked the book boy next to me to make a trip. Anyway, I heard that this thing can be stored for a period of time, and I won’t be afraid of it changing if I buy too much. bad.

Qi Yunfei just watched the wooden operation, and there was no room for him to help. So the day before the exam, he kept enough for himself and sold all the remaining instant noodles, including the chicken cake. few.

Not only that, Qi Yunfei also saw the innkeeper talking to Mu Mu in private. Qi Yunfei knew without asking that the innkeeper was interested in the instant noodles business. Forget about other times, he was preparing some instant noodles for the exam season, which would definitely sell well.

When Mu Mu came out from the shopkeeper's side, he met Qi Yunfei who was waiting for him outside. Qi Yunfei tapped his head with a folding fan and asked with a smile: "Is this an agreement?" Mu Mu

wrinkled his nose: "No, the shopkeeper thinks I'm not old. He deliberately kept the price low for me, so I won’t sell to him. I’ll find another inn to sell it to him.”

Don’t always find another seller in this store. The shopkeeper is a dishonest person. He only wants to spend five taels of silver to sell instant noodles. Buy it, Mu Mu hates such greedy people the most.

Qi Yunfei asked in surprise: "How much?"

Mu Mu stretched out his hand and opened his five fingers. Qi Yunfei didn't think it meant fifty taels. If it was fifty taels, the price was not low. After all, there was not much technical content in making this thing. It can be copied easily, so he said: "Five taels? No wonder you are unhappy, Mu Mu, this shopkeeper is indeed very insincere."

After receiving the approval, Mu Mu felt a little more satisfied: "No, you really treat me as a child to bully."

Qi Yunfei laughed. Although Mu Mu looked young, he had always paid attention to how Mu Mu promoted instant noodles. If the shopkeeper had really seen it from beginning to end, he would never fool a child like this.

The two of them didn't say anything after they returned to the room. Gu Zhao and Song Ze had to enter the examination room before dawn the next day, so they couldn't be affected. Instead, they carefully checked their examination baskets before going to bed.

Before dawn the next day, Qi Yunfei and Mu Mu drove Gu Zhao and Song Ze outside the examination room in a carriage. They watched them go through the procedures and enter the examination room. They were relieved, because they were right in front of Gu Zhao and Song Ze. , a person was found with a cheat sheet on his person, and was dragged away in front of them. The atmosphere on the spot became depressing, making people afraid to breathe.

Qi Yunfei turned to Mu Mu and said, "Your brother won't come out until the afternoon of the fourth day. These days are all ours. It's just getting clear. How about you go back to the inn and get some sleep?

" Shaking his head, his brother was in the examination room. He couldn't sleep. He said, "I'll go to another inn to discuss business."

Qi Yunfei laughed again. This half-grown child said seriously that he was going to discuss business, which made people laugh: "Okay. , you tell me the location, and I will personally take you there."

Qi Yunfei was the only one left, so Mu Mu reluctantly gave him some face. Besides, his brother also said that Qi Yunfei had a business acumen and decided to make more money from Mu Mu. Asking for advice, eh, eh, once he has learned everything he has, there will be no need for Qi Yunfei.

Qi Yunfei didn't know what the half-grown boy in front of him was thinking, otherwise he would have to laugh.

So during Gu Zhao's exam period, Mu Mu visited several inns, negotiated business with three of them, and sold instant noodle recipes for fifty taels per family, with a total cash register of one hundred and fifty taels, plus selling instant noodles. From the income of chicken and cakes, he made a total of nearly two hundred taels of silver this trip. Mu Le narrowed his eyes as he counted the silver.

In fact, he thought that the instant noodles he brought this time were too little, because when he followed Qi Yunfei around, he found that he could sell the instant noodles to the merchants and boat passengers on the dock, who stayed on the boat for half a month. For a month, it was very inconvenient to eat. Instant noodles are so good, just boil water and make a soak. Mu Mu was very sorry.

After hearing his emotion, Qi Yunfei had to say that this was indeed a good idea and it could indeed develop this business. However, he told Mu Mu: "We have to wait and see what measures the court will take towards canned food. If the private sector is not allowed to operate canned goods, So how bad is this business?"

The main reason is that meat sauce is not easy to preserve and is perishable, so it is easier to sell it in canned meat sauce.

Mu Mu looked at Qi Yunfei warily, what did Qi Yunfei want to do? Instant noodles and canned food were both his brother's ideas. Qi Yunfei was dumbfounded and wanted to slap the child's head, but he avoided it and could only say: "Of course I will do this business with your brother, but it is not convenient for your brother to come forward. I have to Come and host, then I will partner with your brother, what do you think?"

Mu Mu's expression calmed down a bit, but at the same time he also realized that he and his brother had too few people, and they couldn't do business even if they wanted to. If my brother sells instant noodles alone, he will definitely not be able to sell instant noodles to more places like Qi Yunfei. Obviously, the more he sells, the more he earns.

Finally Mu Mu said: "I listen to my brother."

On the fourth day, the two of them did nothing. They left all their time to Gu Zhao and Song Ze who were in the examination room, not only preparing delicious food and drinks in the inn, but also Warm water, and even ran out to make an appointment with a doctor. If anyone got sick during the exam, he would be sent to a doctor for treatment in time. Of course, Mu Mu didn't want to see his brother sick.

The two of them arrived outside the examination room early in the afternoon, took a good seat and waited for the door to open. When they were sweating profusely and drowsy, the bell finally rang. The two of them were excited and quickly looked towards the door. Sure enough, after a while The door slowly opened under their gaze, and there were many people outside who were waiting anxiously like them.

"Come out! Someone is coming out!"

When the first person appeared in everyone's sight, someone took the lead in shouting out. Mu Mu and Qi Yunfei looked at each other, then quickly jumped off the carriage and ran towards the door to take the best advantage. location, and strive to be picked up by Gu Zhao and Song Ze as soon as they come out.

The first ones to come out were actually the soldiers and officers, to maintain order and prevent others from rushing into the candidates who came out, and then the candidates came out from inside.

Four days is actually not too long compared to the rural examination in September, but the weather is hot at this time. If you are locked in the cell for four full days, the person will be soaked in sweat and become sour. It will definitely test everyone's sense of smell.

As soon as the candidates came out, the sour smell hit his nostrils, and Mu Mu frowned subconsciously. However, when he saw Gu Zhao appear, he immediately ran over with a smile on his face and supported Gu Zhao like others: "Brother, I'll help you to the carriage, brother, you must be tired."

The smell on Gu Zhao's body is also unpleasant, but there is no way to pay attention to it inside, but he dislikes it himself, Mu Mu doesn't dislike it at all, and even wants to talk to him again Get closer. I haven’t seen my brother for four days and three nights. I miss him so much.

Qi Yunfei could only be responsible for picking up Song Ze. Fortunately, the two of them were in pretty good condition compared to other candidates. They walked to the carriage safely and climbed up. Some candidates fell headfirst as soon as they came out, making people around them shout and scream. Yelling, some candidates were carried out, but they suffered from heatstroke due to being suffocated inside. Fortunately, there were medicines prepared in the examination room, and finally no lives were lost this time.

On the carriage, Gu Zhao quickly waved his hand to the piece of wood that was approaching him: "Get away quickly. I hate the smell of this." "

It doesn't smell bad, it really doesn't smell bad."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze both laughed when they heard this. Gu Zhao said: "Okay, go back quickly. I need to take a bath quickly and clean myself from head to toe. It's really uncomfortable to stay in this kind of weather." You committed a serious crime. By the way, how are you doing outside these days?"

Mu Mu immediately reported his results to his brother. After hearing him say that he had sold instant noodles to three inns, Gu Zhao gave him a thumbs up. He also talked about the bullying by the innkeeper at the inn where they were staying. Gu Zhao comforted him: "That's because he has no eyesight. He will definitely regret it in the future. Although instant noodles are easy to copy, the taste is definitely not as good as ours." "

Yeah, yeah. "Mumu nodded vigorously.

When we returned to the inn, we had warm water and food prepared. The shopkeeper dared to bully Mu Mu, a little book boy, but for these things,

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (9)

The candidates don't dare to be lazy anymore. Who knows if these scholars inside will have a prosperous day, and they will be asked to settle the matter then.

On this day, the inn was filled with sour smell and busyness. After a long sleep, Gu Zhao got up late the next day and felt that his energy had recovered. This was because he had been exercising regularly to achieve this effect. I know that he was born prematurely and his health was not in good shape when he was young, otherwise his parents would not have bothered to send him to school.

Song Ze's situation was not much better than Gu Zhao. After getting up, he was not as lively as Gu Zhao. Thinking of the future provincial examination, he felt that it was necessary to improve his physical fitness with Gu Zhao, otherwise he would not be able to withstand future examinations.

As soon as the exam was over, the atmosphere in the inn became lively again. While waiting for the results, various cultural gatherings were organized. When Gu Zhao and Song Ze received such an invitation, they couldn't shirk them all, so they picked a few to participate. As for those generals, The location was in the flower building, and both of them refused.

After going out to socialize, the rest of the time Gu Zhao either took Mu Mu and Song Ze out to look for delicious food, or stayed at the inn waiting for the results.

Originally, the process of the college examination was not much different for each session, but a strange thing happened this year, which was still brought about by Gu Zhao. That is, after the examination, instant noodles spread in Jiangtai City. It was really during the examination period. The examination room was filled with the strong aroma of instant noodles, and the examiners and servants who were immersed in it were so smoked that their eyes turned green.

In fact, Gu Zhao couldn't help but laugh when he smelled the aroma of instant noodles wafting everywhere during the exam. This scene is definitely rare to see in modern times. It can be said that half of the candidates were making instant noodles and eating them. You can imagine how strong the smell was. , what a huge impact and harm it would have on other candidates who did not bring instant noodles and the examiners, so much so that when some candidates finally came out, their eyes were still glowing green.

When those candidates calmed down, they complained to their familiar classmates that the smell of the food they brought in was so strong that they could not focus on the exam. During the exam, they were salivated by the smell and wanted to find it after they came out. Let’s see how delicious this instant noodles is.

After hearing the discussion of these candidates, the shopkeepers of the three inns who bought the instant noodles immediately and cleverly asked people to quickly fetch the instant noodles and started selling them in the inn. Not to mention, because they were easy to store, the noodles were sold. The quantity is quite large, and the total amount is more than the amount of wood, because these candidates not only bought it for themselves, but also wanted to buy it and take it back to their relatives and friends.

As a result, even the candidates at the inn where Gu Zhao and the others were staying went to other inns to buy instant noodles. At this time, the shopkeeper regretted and beat his chest. He also found someone to try to make instant noodles. It looked simple, but he wanted to imitate it. It's not that the taste is bad, it can't be done in a short time.

The shopkeeper regretted it and had to come to Mumu to renegotiate the price of the prescription. Mumu only had one sentence: whatever the price of the three inns was, the shopkeeper would pay whatever price he paid. He would not repay the second price. In the end, the shopkeeper could only grit his teeth and take out five yuan. Mu Mu accepted the ten taels of silver with a smile, turned around and handed the prescription to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper immediately led people to make a batch of instant noodles, but after all, they were sold too late and were not as profitable as other inns.

Fortunately, we can sell it every time during the examination season, and after the college examination there is the provincial examination, and the amount of food required for the provincial examination is even larger. The shopkeeper feels better thinking about it.

Mu Mu was also very happy. He had seen that other inns were selling instant noodles very well, but he felt that he had made a big loss. The instant noodles he made at the beginning were too little, and he could only watch others make money. Fortunately, he now earned fifty taels of silver. How much? Compensated somewhat.

After all the candidates finished buying the instant noodles, the name of instant noodles spread outside, attracting people in the city and wealthy families to curiously buy them and try them.

For ordinary people, this is a food specially eaten by the scholars who took the imperial examination. After eating it, it seems that they can get some scholarly style, and their children can be like them in the future.

Maybe one day, instant noodles can be sold all over the country.

Ten days later it was the day when the results would be released. At the invitation of other candidates, Gu Zhao and Song Ze came to a teahouse in advance. From the teahouse, they could see the location where the results were released.

On this day, the seats in the teahouse were all occupied by candidates. Some people talked loudly, while others talked casually. Their eyes glanced at the closed Yamen from time to time, obviously not thinking about talking to others.

Gu Zhao was very determined. Although he was not willing to take another college examination and just wanted to pass it once, he was very calm at the moment. No matter how anxious and nervous he was, he could not change the final result. Moreover, he was quite confident in himself because Feel good about yourself and do well in the exam.

Zhou Luwen saw that Gu Zhao still had time to joke with Mu Mu and Qi Yunfei, and was a little impressed. He thought Song Ze was better than him.

"Brother Gu has the best mentality among us. I am not as calm as Brother Gu."

Song Ze raised his head and glanced at Gu Zhao after hearing this, wondering when did Gu Zhao's mentality become bad? As for being calm? He didn't notice much.

At this time, a sinister voice came from the side: "The college examination is not comparable to the government examination. Not only candidates from other prefectures and cities, but also children from previous years participate. If you can get good results in the government examination, there are many people who fail the college examination." Mu Nu,

who is this? Is it implying that his brother failed the college entrance examination?

Gu Zhao turned his face back, glanced to the side with a subtle look, and then agreed with his face: "This brother is right, the college examination is indeed more competitive than the government examination, although it is unrealistic , but I still hope that everyone can achieve their wishes."

"Haha, thanks to Brother Gu, I hope that Brother Gu can also achieve your wishes."

"Haha, easy to say, easy to say."

What Gu Zhao said made everyone feel comfortable listening, It was much more pleasant to listen to than the yin and yang man before. Although everyone knew that he might be targeting Gu Zhao, the words also applied to them, so they didn't have a good impression of that person.

Not only did the man fail to achieve his purpose of mocking Gu Zhao, but he was also made to stand up in anger.

Mu Mu saw that guy's face turned blue because of his brother's anger, and his face turned from gloomy to clear.

Qi Yunfei was quite angry at first, but Gu Zhao responded lightly in a few moments, making the other party angry. Qi Yunfei couldn't help but become happy. In fact, it can be seen from the incident with the Gao family that Gu Zhao is not someone who lets others bully him. He is very agile in both his actions and his words.

The person who made the loudest noise this time was an examinee from this city. He was known as a talented young man in Jiangtai City. Like Song Ze, he was the first to take the county and government examinations. He was definitely here for Xiao Sanyuan when he took part in the college examination. .

This person's grandfather was a second-rank official who retired from the imperial court and returned to his hometown. His father was still an official in the court. He studied with his grandfather. His grandfather also told his friends that this grandson loved him the most, so this person The young scholar named Ye Xiuming has many fans around him.

Lu Zhouwen whispered to Gu Zhao and Song Ze: "Did you see that Ye Xiuming is here too? This time he has the loudest voice for seizing the case. He has a family background." Such a

family background is very enviable. Although the environment of the Zhou family where Lu Zhouwen lives is better than that of Gu Zhao and Songze, and they are also landlords, they are far behind Ye Tongsheng. They need to study hard and find it difficult to find famous teachers. But Ye Xiuming, his family My grandfather is a famous teacher, and I have been influenced by my grandfather since I was a child.

Gu Zhao glanced in the direction he was pointing for a few times, mainly because he wanted to get to know the Ye Xiu Ming he was talking about. He was indeed a handsome young scholar, and he had an innate arrogance, but he was not annoying, as a young man is. He should be dressed in bright clothes, angry, and high-spirited, but his and Song Ze's situation did not allow them to be like this, but it did not mean that they would not be happy.

Gu Zhao looked away and smiled twice at Song Ze. Song Ze didn't understand what he meant and asked: "Why are you laughing?" Gu Zhao didn't say anything, just

chuckled twice. Song Ze could get Xiao Sanyuan in the book , it’s impossible to get it this time, and according to the heroine’s recollection, Song Ze got Xiao Sanyuan in her previous life, so Gu Zhao thought that the head of the court examination this time did not belong to Ye Xiuming, but to Song Ze of.

But you can't say anything too complacent, otherwise it will bring hatred to Song Ze.

Song Ze knew that Gu Zhao would often come up with some thoughts that ordinary people could not understand, so he had no choice but to shake his head. Can he argue with him?

"There's something going on, the results are about to be released!"

Someone shouted loudly, which immediately caused people inside and outside the building to look towards the door. Some people who originally looked calm and relaxed also immediately turned their heads to look outside. From the looks of it, it turned out that the so-called Yun Danfengqing was just an act.

Qi Yunfei lay on the window sill and turned around to ask Gu Zhao and Song Ze: "How about I go down and look at the list?" "

No need, seeing so many people squeezing past, I don't care about the extra time anyway." Looking down, it was crowded in the blink of an eye. It was full of people, so Gu Zhao was very reluctant to participate, nor did he want Qi Yunfei and Mu Mu to do so.

Song Ze agreed. Zhou Luwen pointed to the person below and said, "My book boy has passed."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze looked at it for a long time. There were too many people and they couldn't recognize his book boy.

A special official came out to post the list, and the whole place became more crowded and noisy. The usually gentle scholar couldn't care less at this moment.

"Master, you have won. Master, you are ranked sixth from the bottom on the list." Soon someone yelled from inside.

It was obvious that this bookboy or servant had an idea of ​​his young master's level. He must have looked from behind to the front, so he found his young master's name so quickly.

There was a young man dancing outside. He was undoubtedly the sixth person from the bottom on the list. He didn't dislike being at the bottom at all. It was enough to be on the list. He had gained the title of scholar.

"Who is the leader of the case?" Someone outside asked with concern.

"The head of the case? Let me see, it's Song Ze, Qinghe County, Qingling Prefecture."

Many people could still distinguish these words from the noisy voices. Some were dumbfounded, and some were excited. Gu Zhao and Qi Yunfei were both excited. After Zhou Luwen confirmed that, he congratulated Song Ze loudly.

Song Ze himself couldn't believe it at first. After Gu Zhao confirmed to him that it was him, his stunned expression slowly relaxed, and then he showed a smile. Anyone who knew him knew that he was Song Ze, the leader of the case. , also expressed congratulations to him. The shady person before had even escaped. If he stayed, he would only bring humiliation to himself.

People around Ye Xiuming couldn't believe it, how could the person responsible for the crime be an unknown boy instead of Ye Xiuming. Ye Xiuming was carefully taught by a second-grade officer himself, and he had always been smart and talented.

Ye Xiuming was obviously surprised, and he used a lot of strength to hold the folding fan in his hand. When someone said that they couldn't go down to read the list, Ye Xiuming stopped them: "There are people outside, what's the matter?" Can you believe it? This time's results also let me know that my knowledge is not enough."

"Brother Ye, you..." Someone was dissatisfied on Ye Xiuming's behalf.

Ye Xiuming stopped what he wanted to say and walked towards Song Ze. He had heard about this Song Ze, but he didn't pay much attention to it before. Unexpectedly, he got the trial case he wanted. head.

"Brother Song, congratulations."

"Thank you, Brother Ye." Song Ze quickly returned the gift.

At this time, Ye Xiuming's book boy ran up and shouted breathlessly: "Master, Master, you are second."

Ye Xiuming had already controlled his emotions and smiled when he heard the result: "Thank you for your hard work, I understand. "

It was a great joy to get the second place in the examination of another college, but for Ye Xiuming, who was determined to be the head of the case, it was a bit disappointing. Gu Zhao sympathized with this, but who let him encounter the future? Where is the chief assistant?

"Gu Zhao, fifth place! It seems that Gu Zhao is always fifth in the county examination. Did I remember correctly?"

Gu Zhao is also a celebrity after all, so when he saw him on the list, someone started shouting. Gu Zhao was stunned. After a moment, he showed a big smile, fifth place is good, look at how close he and Song Ze are, Song Ze is the head of the case all the way, he is fifth all the way, there is no change.

Author's gossip: The manuscript is gone~

I'm surprised that Gu Zhao can be on the list. I didn't expect that he can still maintain the fifth position. It should be noted that with every step up, it becomes more difficult to maintain the original position, and it will not be doubled. However, Gu Zhao done.

It can be seen that it is not Gu Zhao's fault for being in such a big limelight before. Anyone who has an opinion against Gu Zhao because of this is also very wrong. Do you think Gu Zhao is willing to suffer this disaster? His promising future was almost ruined at the hands of the Gao family.

There were cheers all around, and Gu Zhao was also very happy and responded with a smile along with Song Ze.

It is worth mentioning that Zhou Luwen, who stayed with them, was also on the list. Although he ranked lower, it still made him smile from ear to ear.

Mu Mu and Qi Yunfei were also extremely happy, even more overjoyed than the two parties involved.

Mumu was purely happy for his brother, but Qi Yunfei thought more. He admired his own vision. He sincerely made friends with Gu Zhao at the beginning, but now that Gu Zhao has been admitted as a scholar, Gu Zhao's best friend is still Xiao Sanyuan, who will enter the officialdom in the future. His eldest brother won't be alone anymore.

After dealing with it for a while, Gu Zhao quickly pulled Song Ze out of the teahouse. Everyone was too enthusiastic and it was a bit too much.

On the way back to the inn, Gu Zhao's eyes turned into crescent moons with a smile, and his emotions were more exposed than before. Song Ze could not help but show them too. After all, he was young and could do his best to suppress it in front of outsiders.

"Song case leader, Song Xiao Sanyuan."

Song Ze couldn't help but laugh: "Gu Linsheng."

"Haha..." Gu Zhao laughed, "I didn't expect that I, Gu Zhao, could also get into fifth place."

Others also followed suit. Even Zhou Luwen, who was going back with them, couldn't help laughing. Gu Zhao's fifth place was really surprising, so it's not surprising that Gu Zhao performed like this.

Back at the inn, three of the candidates in their group were on the list, one of them was the top candidate and the other was the fifth. The news had spread in the inn, which made the shopkeeper even more regretful. Fortunately, he made up fifty taels later. Money, I hope Gu Xiucai won't care too much about it.

At the same time, the shopkeeper was extremely excited, because this time the first case of the hospital examination was in his inn, and the inn would be a great honor. There will definitely be more candidates staying there next time, and the rent can go up again. After all, It's the inn where Mr. Sue stayed. Maybe his test scores would be better if he stayed there. People are just like that.

After receiving another wave of congratulations, Gu Zhao and the others hurried back to the room. After a while, the shopkeeper came to knock on the door in person, said a lot of good things to Song Ze and Gu Zhao, and his face was squeezed by smiles. Finally, he offered a few The rent paid by people to stay in the hotel means that they are all free of rent this time.

Song Ze and Gu Zhao made some excuses before accepting it. In fact, this was also an unwritten rule. After all, the inn could use Song Ze as the leader of the case to gain a reputation and earn more money from Song Ze. Even if he can't make more money, the reputation of the inn where the criminal has stayed is enough for him to benefit from.

Seeing the two people accepting the rent, the shopkeeper was completely relieved. If the two people refused to accept the money, he would be worried. He was worried that they would care about the instant noodle recipe. Although the book boy came forward, who said there was no Gu Zhao behind it? What does this master mean?

After the shopkeeper left, Gu Zhao said with a smile: "They are all talented people." Gu Zhao and

the others could not leave yet because there was a thank-you banquet hosted by the academic master who presided over the college examination. Although they did not leave, it did not prevent the news from spreading. It was transmitted back at an extremely fast speed, especially now that everyone is paying a lot of attention to Gu Zhao, and they all want to know if he can advance to the next level.

"The news from the provincial government has arrived, the list of people on the list has arrived, and someone has copied back the list of people on the list from Qingling Mansion."

"Is anyone on the list? What about Gu Zhao?" The others didn't remember, not even the head of the case Song Ze. The first person who came to mind was Gu Zhao.

"Gu Zhao is on the list. Gu Zhao is ranked fifth in the government examination. This time he is still fifth in the hospital examination. The head of the court examination is still Song Ze, the head of our government examination." "

Good guy! Isn't Song Ze a little Sanyuan? This is coming from our Qingling City, great! Gu Zhao is not bad either. We spoke for him in vain and he lived up to our expectations." The scholar

circle was very happy, which gave them more reason to step on Qinghe County From the Gao family, Gu Zhaoneng also passed the fifth place in the college examination, which is enough to prove that he has considerable talent in reading. He is a fifteen-year-old scholar.

Song Ze also received slightly more attention than Gu Zhao for the first time because of his identity as Xiao Sanyuan. Only then did everyone remember to inquire about Song Ze's specific situation and found out that he was raised by his widowed mother alone and treated his mother with contempt. I highly praise my widowed mother for her good upbringing.

Shuiyun Village in Qinghe County has become famous because of this, because both Gu Zhao and Song Ze are from this small mountain village. I believe that after the news spreads back to Qinghe County, the school where they studied and Master Tan will also follow suit. This time there will be many parents He tried every means to send his children to Master Tan.

On the day of the teacher-appreciation banquet, Gu Zhao and Song Ze both put on new clothes and went to the banquet, and Zhou Luwen went with them.

The seats at the banquet were arranged according to ranking, so Song Ze was the leader, and Ye Xiuming sat below him. Ye Xiuming pursed her lips and greeted Song Ze politely. Song Ze returned the greeting. Gu Zhao, who was two seats away, was already talking enthusiastically The greetings started, and the atmosphere was much warmer than that at Song Ze and Ye Xiuming's place.

Ye Xiuming felt a little sad at this point, but had to admit defeat, because after the list was posted, the test papers of the top ten candidates were also posted. Ye Xiuming went to read Song Ze's paper carefully, and after reading it, he knew that he lost. where.

He specifically asked someone to inquire about Song Ze's specific situation. Song Ze's study environment was much worse than his, and he did not have a famous teacher like his grandfather to personally teach him. However, he still got past him and got the case. This meant that the problem lay with himself. It was no one else but that he had been too complacent before.

The Academic Affairs Master from the capital appeared accompanied by local officials. This Academic Affairs Master was actually quite kind and looked like a good old man. He first asked Song Ze and Ye Xiuming some words and cared for them, and then asked : "Who is Gu Zhao?"

Gu Zhao was sweating, but he quickly stood up. Everyone else's eyes were also focused on him, and there was a low laugh. Most of them understood why Master Xuezheng specifically mentioned Gu Zhao.

Master Xuezheng, who was about forty years old, stroked his beard and said with a smile: "So you are Gu Zhao. It seems that you are a man with a good future, and you are also smart. When I came out, I found out that the instant noodles were your Xian It was made at that time, but?"

These words showed that Master Xuezheng had known about him in advance, and even knew about the lawsuit between him and the Gao family, otherwise he would not be said to have a good future.

They suffered a lot in the examination room. Although they ate better than the candidates and had special cooks to cook for them, they were stung by the smell of instant noodles that filled the entire examination room for those few days until the exam papers were reviewed and the list was posted. Finally, after they came out, they had time to ask about the origin of the instant noodles. Unexpectedly, it was related to Gu Zhao, who had been in the limelight before. Even the academic master also wrote down the name Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao suppressed his blush and expressed his embarrassment: "The student is showing off his shame. Instant noodles are just a side street and cannot be refined. If the academic master likes it, the student can dedicate the recipe to the master." "Okay, okay, I am

the official . I was thinking that I might not be able to eat this instant noodles when I return to the capital, and in my opinion, it can be popularized among the candidates." Mr. He, the Academic Affairs Officer, smiled and affirmed.

Gu Zhao used the cover of his sleeves to take out the prescription from the space, and then walked forward and presented it to Master Xuezheng. After seeing it, Master He felt that it was an ingenious idea and did not require much skill. It was really convenient, and then he said to Gu Zhao Encouraged.

The atmosphere of the Appreciation Banquet was very pleasant, and after it was over, all the newly minted scholars went back to their respective homes.

On the way, Gu Zhao was in a good mood and said, "I guess instant noodles are spreading faster this time. When we go to the capital in the future, don't you think the smell of instant noodles will be everywhere in this examination room?" "You

know? Optimistic," Song Ze smiled and shook his head. He even thought about going to the capital. What could he do in the capital? That was to take part in the examination, and that was to make sure that he could pass the provincial examination and get the honor of being a civil servant. "I just want to make money from this,

I can't do it." Gu Zhao shrugged and said, "I won't give it away, this thing will be useless. " It's easy to imitate and even taste better, so why bother, and those wealthy people just treat it as a novelty." "

You always have your reasons."

"I think Brother Gu is right. "Zhou Luwen agreed. Fortunately, he brought instant noodles into the examination room this time, so he didn't have to endure the torture of the smell.

On the second day of the teacher-appreciation banquet, they left the room and headed back to Qingling Mansion. This time the road was much more lively, because the candidates who came from Qingling City had made an appointment to go back together, and the road was much safer. Although Qi Yunfei still hired an escort, But the number was less than half of the last time, and others also expressed their understanding. Gu Zhao almost had his hands and feet amputated, which left a shadow in his heart. Even if he was too careful, he couldn't be too careful.

The return journey went smoothly. Everyone dispersed after entering Qingling City. Gu Zhao and Song Ze first went back to the Qi family house, where they tidied up before returning to Qinghe County. This was something the two of them had discussed on the way, and they set up their base camp. In Qingling Mansion.

Of course, the first thing he did when he returned to Qingling Mansion was to pay a visit to Lord Song, the prefect. Gu Zhao and Song Ze went together. As soon as the invitation was handed in, Lord Song received him.

Song Cheng was very satisfied with the results of the two men, so he praised them highly and rewarded them in the name of the prefect. Song Ze received fifty taels of silver for leading the case, and Gu Zhao, who was fifth, received thirty taels of silver. , other candidates on the list who left Qingling Mansion will also receive corresponding rewards, but these two are the ones with the best results.

The two people who got the reward silver were very happy and went back happily. On the way, Gu Zhao said with emotion: "You can also make money by taking exams. In addition to the reward silver, as junior students, we can also receive a salary from the Yamen every year. Forty taels of silver, we can also vouch for students taking the exam in the future, tsk tsk."

Song Ze was also very happy in his heart. He needed this silver more than Gu Zhao, but he was speechless towards Gu Zhao: "I thought you looked down on it. This little money."

Mu Mu alone earned more than two hundred taels of silver from instant noodles and chicken cakes during the college examination.

Gu Zhao rolled his eyes at him: "You don't understand, no matter how little money you have, it's still money."

Song Ze almost rolled his eyes after hearing this.

In fact, Gu Zhao was quite generous. Because he was in a good mood, he wrote down the recipe for frosting and gave it to Qi Yunfei with a stroke of his pen after he returned home. He was now a rich man, and he only earned a dozen taels of silver every month. He didn't like it, well, actually he was too lazy to put in the effort.

Not only that, when Mu Mu wanted to hand over the money he earned to Gu Zhao, Gu Zhao also waved his hand and let Mu Mu hold it by himself. When he needed it, he asked Mu Mu for help, but in the end, Mu Mu couldn't give away the money. .

This shows what? This shows that in Gu Zhao's mind, Mu Mu is more important than his brother's most valued silver, Mu Mu was thinking about it in his mind while counting the silver.

Because they wanted to use Qingling Mansion as their home base, Gu Zhao and Song Ze went to the Fu School to complete the admission procedures, and they will study here. The Fu School also welcomed them. They were no longer strangers anyway, they had been here before. Listened in for a while.

After completing the admission procedures, the two of them packed up and returned to their hometown. Song Ze had a little more money and went out to purchase some items to bring back to his mother.

"Actually, you can bring your aunt to live with her in Fucheng, otherwise it will be too lonely for her to stay alone in the village." Gu Zhao suggested.

Song Ze was worried: "I'm worried that my mother won't want to come here. After all, it's expensive to come here."

Gu Zhao high-fived him with his fist and said, "Yes, it's best to let Auntie have something to do and earn more income from this. What should we do?"

Gu Zhao planned in his mind, but Song Ze always felt it was too troublesome. Gu Zhao.

In fact, sometimes he also envies Gu Zhao. Although he is better at reading than Gu Zhao, when it comes to making a living, he is not as smart as Gu Zhao. So far, he has only made some money by copying books, but it is very limited. .

Gu Zhao touched his chin, one idea after another flashed through his mind, and he casually glanced at the corner with the corner of his eye. Suddenly something in the corner made Gu Zhao's eyes widen.

He patted his forehead and ran over to move the thing over: "Why did I forget this thing? I even ran around the provincial capital and came back, but I left such a good thing behind, Song Ze, haha , I know what I can ask Auntie to do."

Song Ze looked at the thing in Gu Zhao's hand puzzledly, wondering what the use of this smooth-looking paste was. The wood next to him also saw this, and recalled the memory of that day. Memory: "Isn't this what my brother made before making chicken cakes that day? When I asked him what he was using it for, he said that it would be obvious to everyone once it was done. Now I can tell you." Gu Zhao

smiled dryly . Sound, can you say that because I was busy with the hospital test, I forgot all the prepared soap? The rest time has long been longer than necessary, and the soap has already been cooked by now.

"Come on, I'll take this thing out of the mold and tell you what it's used for. By the way, check to see if my second brother is here. If so, call him over to take a look." "

Okay, brother, wait until I come back. ."

Mumu ran out, fearing that he would miss his brother's "performance".

Qi Yunfei happened to be there. Knowing that Gu Zhao had made something good again, he immediately dropped what he was doing and followed Mu Mu. Maybe it would be something good again this time.

When Qi Yunfei arrived, Gu Zhao had already divided the large piece of soap into small pieces, found oil, and brought two basins of water. However, in front of Qi Yunfei and Mu Songze, he deliberately cut his own soap first. Hands stained with dust and oil.

As if performing a magic trick, he shook his two stained hands in front of several people: "Did you see it? It's dirty enough, so you should have guessed the use of this small piece." Qi Yunfei and

Song Ze showed a clear look. This was probably used to cleanse his hands.

Gu Zhao soaked his hands and a small piece of soap in water, then rubbed the soap with his hands a few times and then put it aside. He rubbed his hands slowly. After a while, there was foam on his hands, and then washed the foam with clean water. , and finally put his hands in front of several people and waved: "How about it? Is it clean enough?"

Song Ze and Qi Yunfei looked at each other, then lowered their heads and performed the same action in unison, that is, they grabbed Gu Zhao's hand and touched it up and down. His eyes stood up, and he quickly joined in to snatch his brother's hand away. In the end, he won. He grabbed his brother's hand tightly and glared at the two of them: "What are you doing?" "Pfft, haha

..." Qi Yunfei Amused.

Song Ze's shoulders also shook, and then he coughed lightly and said, "So this thing is the same as soap and bath beans, right? But it seems to have a stronger cleaning ability than them, and it washes very cleanly. I still remember that day It seems that the materials you use to make this are only plant ash and soybean oil? Could it be that you only need these two? Wouldn't the cost be lower than that of soap and bath beans?"

Qi Yunfei's eyes widened when he heard this, and he couldn't care less about the joke: "Really? That is indeed a good thing."

He is a businessman and can better understand the business opportunities of this thing. The profit will not be less than that of opening Qijia Restaurant.

Gu Zhaozhen is a great treasure. Not long after he invented instant noodles and canned food, he came up with another product that has great business opportunities. It is simply a cornucopia.

Gu Zhao nodded and said, "The most expensive material here is oil. You can use animal fat, mutton fat, lard, or vegetable oil. You can control the cost by yourself. In addition, you can add spices and wash clothes." At the same time, you can also dye your clothes with the fragrance of spices, and you can also add medicine or skin care products to make high-end soap. By the way, I call this soap." Qi Yunfei's eyes brightened when he heard that it was just medicated soap and

skin care soap. There's a lot of money to be made.

Song Ze watched Gu Zhao dig out a business opportunity with his own eyes, and he was very excited: "Then Gu Zhao, what do you mean by mentioning my mother..." He was not as good as

rejecting it before, because he could tell from it that Gu Zhao really arranged things. Do it for his mother, not just to provide convenience for his mother.

Qi Yunfei also looked at Gu Zhao, wanting to know how Gu Zhao worked with this soap thing.

Gu Zhao smiled and said: "We can hire people to build a workshop and open a shop. The workshop is used to make soap, and the shop is used to sell soap. I think whether it is a workshop or a shop, we always need our own people. No matter where I go after Auntie comes, , can be of great help to us."

Qi Yunfei understood. It turned out that Gu Zhao came up with this for Song Ze's widowed mother. I have to say that Gu Zhao's arrangement was very appropriate and would not make people feel uncomfortable. Well deserved.

Song Ze felt warm in his heart and sour in his eyes. He was very grateful to Gu Zhao for his proposal. He suppressed the sourness in his eyes and said, "Okay, I'll discuss it with my mother when I get back and see what she is willing to do." "

Of course. It would be great if my parents were willing to come along. I was afraid that they would not be able to let go of the newly opened tofu shop. If I had known, I would have given them suggestions later." Song Ze and

Qi Yunfei both laughed.

"Brother, what am I doing?" Mu Mu shook Gu Zhao's hand and reminded him.

"Mumu, come home with me first and make arrangements when you get back. Then you can do whatever Mumu wants to do."

"Okay." Mumu narrowed his eyes with a smile, his brother was willing to take him home.

The dozen pieces of soap that were prepared this time were divided among three people, which was very convenient to carry around and use.

Then the three of them set off back to Qinghe County together. They were going to stop in the county for a while, and Gu Zhao and Song Ze returned to Shuiyun Village.

Taking advantage of the time on the road, Gu Zhao approached Song Ze and Qi Yunfei to plan the soap workshop and shop. At first, Song Ze thought that he would be the best to come up with ideas, but unexpectedly Gu Zhao wanted to bring him in too. How much money he had to invest, anyway. The investment counts as his share, and dividends will be given after profits are made.

How could Song Ze not know that it was Gu Zhao who was taking care of him? He had no credit for anything. Being able to arrange for his mother to work and get paid was already very good. He didn't want to get a better job, so he felt bad about getting this job.

Qi Yunfei supported this with both hands, and helped Gu Zhao to persuade Song Ze: "With your help, Auntie will feel more at ease when the time comes. Besides, it's not just you, and you paid for it. At that time, in order to ensure that the business is going smoothly and not being picked by others, we will have to send people out, such as the prefect Song or Mrs. Song."

"Brother Song, your status is not low, you are Xiao Sanyuan's name, in the future You will go one step further, and your identity will be the talisman of our soap business." "

Yes, we call this collusion between government and businessmen." Gu Zhao added.

Song Ze's black line: "Don't talk nonsense outside. Let the official give you a copy when the time comes."

Gu Zhao shut up and blinked. Wasn't he doing this to bring Song Ze in? He was also doing it to hug him in advance. Thighs, if you get involved in his business, Song Ze, the future chief minister, will never be able to get rid of him, Gu Zhao.

Song Ze couldn't laugh or cry at his tricking. With Qi Yunfei's persuasion and Gu Zhao's tricking, Song Ze finally accepted the benefit, but he couldn't ask for more, so he just accepted the money he invested. That's how he felt. He got a big deal, because he had used soap several times and knew very well how promising soap would be in the future. The most important thing is that soap is not as easy to copy as instant noodles.

Even if he knew the raw materials for making soap, he couldn't turn plant ash and soybean oil into the soap he used.

In the finalized plan, Gu Zhao invested 30% with prescriptions and 200 taels of silver, Qi Yunfei invested 500 taels of silver and provided a place, which also accounted for 30%, and Song Ze invested 50% with 50%. , the remaining 35% is used to find backers through connections. At present, Gu Zhao and Song Ze are not able to provide sufficient protection.

The three of them signed a formal contract document to finalize the matter. As for the management matters, Qi Yunfei must be in charge. Of course, it was Qi Yunfei who signed the contract document with Gu Zhao and Song Ze, not the Qi family, just to avoid anything happening to the Qi family. Come on, Qi Yunfei has a great step-grandmother and a great second uncle.

Qi Yunfei was very satisfied with this. Originally he thought that 20% of the share would be enough, and let Gu Zhao get 40% of it. However, Gu Zhao only wanted to be the hands-off shopkeeper, and he thought this share was enough.

After finalizing the future soap business, the three of them felt relaxed. Gu Zhao looked at the wood around him and remembered something: "You have to give the wood a big name. You can't keep calling it just wood. Just use the wood as a nickname.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (10)

Bar. Mu

Mu trusted Gu Zhaona wholeheartedly. No matter what name his brother gave him, he would be very happy: "Then give it to me." "

Gu Zhao thought of the jade pendant he placed in the space. There was a word "霂" on it. Embedding this word in the name might easily reveal his identity. It would be better to take it apart, just like he named Mu Mu, and used There is a word for "wood", so he said: "How about calling me Gu Mu? "

He soaked the tea and wrote the word "Mu" on the small table. Song Ze and Qi Yunfei, who had seen the jade pendant, immediately understood the purpose of his name. Mumu didn't care what the purpose was. He only knew that his

brother asked him to follow the surname Gu. , this shows that he and his brother are really a family, so looking at the corners of Gu Zhao's mouth turned up high and his eyes bright and dark, he said: "My brother has the nicest name. "

This is nonsense," Song Ze thought about the "wooden" name before.

Well, this result is not surprising at all.

Since he got the name Gu Mu, it means that he is Gu Zhao's younger brother. , Gu Mu became nervous for the first time about going home to meet his elders. From time to time, he asked the second elder what he liked, whether he would like him, and what about his eldest brother and his nephews and nieces. Song Ze and Qi Yunfei were very amused.

Qi Yunfei kept something in his heart but didn't say it. He saw that Gu Mu looked a bit like a young daughter-in-law who was about to come to the house.

In this way, their team arrived in Qinghe County smoothly. As soon as they entered the city to verify their identity, there was a police officer Escorting Gu Zhao and Song Ze to the county government office was under the personal care of the county magistrate, and they were also highly valued along the way.

"Who is that? "

Although the people in Qinghe County are very familiar with Gu Zhao's name, not as many people know him personally as those in Qingling Mansion. Therefore, they only think that he and Song Ze are two handsome young men. Could it be that they are being treated like this by officials? What's going on?

A police officer fell behind and heard what others were talking about. He said loudly: "These two are the head of Song Zesong, the junior Sanyuan who just came back from the provincial capital. This one is the chief of the county examination and government examination." They are all Gu Zhao and Gu Xiucai in fifth place. "

The crowd around suddenly became agitated, and attracted more people to watch Song Ze and Gu Zhao. It turned out that this was Gu Zhao, and Xiao Sanyuan Song Ze. Now his name is also very loud in Qinghe County, because they are The people of Qinghe County are also honored when they leave Qinghe County.

Qi Yunfei will not join in the fun. He returns to the Qi family first, and is also happy for Gu Zhao and Song Ze.

"Sir, Chief Song and Gu Xiucai are back. ! We'll be at the Yamen soon! "

"who? Oh, it's them, go out and greet them. "The county magistrate immediately realized the identity of the two people, and at the same time straightened his official uniform, getting ready to receive these two newly minted scholars. The

county magistrate originally made such a fuss about the matter between Gu Zhaojiang and the Gao family, but in fact I have some objections in my heart. After all, the Gu Zhao and Gao families are under his rule. If something like this happened, his parents, the county magistrate, would be disgraced. Moreover, it was brought in front of the magistrate. Wouldn't he, the county magistrate, be in front of the magistrate? They also lost face.

But after one passed the examination and the other got fifth place, when Gu Zhao and Song Ze came to the county magistrate, the county magistrate put on a smile on his face, received the two of them very kindly, and said to them They praised them and encouraged them to keep up their efforts and bring honor to Qinghe County. Then they also asked about their difficulties and where they would study in the future.

Gu Zhao and Song Ze answered the county magistrate's questions one by one and learned that The two of them want to go to a government school. Although the county magistrate is sorry, he doesn't say much. No matter whether they go to a county school or a government school, as long as they pass the exam and even go further, as long as he is still the parent official of Qinghe County at that time, his political achievements will be They all had to add something that couldn't be escaped.

In the end, the county magistrate also gave the two of them commendations of silver. Song Ze also received fifty taels and Gu Zhao thirty taels. It was both a commendation and a financial aid for them to continue their studies. , and completed the registration procedures for them. From now on, they can receive four taels of silver from the county government every year, but they also need to come to the county school to take the annual examination at the end of the year. Only by passing the annual examination can they continue to enjoy the treatment of junior students. Gu Zhao and Song Zeyi They agreed.

After leaving the county government, the two of them didn't stay. They took the carriage Qi Yunfei left for them and left the county town back to Shuiyun Village. As for the house Gu Zhao originally rented in the county, he asked Qi Yunfei to help him before entering the city. There was no need to buy real estate in the county

for the time being. They were about to go home, and the two of them were quite excited because they had been away from home for a long time.

When they were leaving the city, Gu Zhao clearly felt that there was a person on the side of the road. He glanced at the hostile gaze, pretending it was unintentional. When he saw the owner of the gaze, Gu Zhao was not surprised at all. It was Gu Zhen, who was really hostile to his uncle, ha. He also noticed that

Gu Zhao After Zhen glared at him with angry eyes, she turned to Song Ze who was aside. Her eyes towards Song Ze were full of greed and ambition. Gu Zhao once again found sneers in his heart. He was so hostile to him. He still Will Gu Zhen be entangled with Song Ze? There is no way.

The key is that he feels that Gu Zhen is really not worthy of Song Ze, who acts aboveboard. Although the book "Little Wife" only ends when the two of them reach the peak of their lives, But Gu Zhao suspected that according to Hu Zhen's methods, something would happen sooner or later, and it might not be possible to hide it from Song Ze himself. The final ending between the two of them would not be as perfect as in the book. So why let such an extremely selfish

person People dragged Song Ze down and ruined Song Ze's good life.

Gu Zhao lowered the car curtain to block all kinds of eyes from outside. Song Ze noticed something strange and looked at him.

Gu Mu asked alertly at this time: "Brother, just now Who is the woman staring at my brother outside? "

Only then did Gu Zhao realize that he was not the only one who was vigilant and reacted to the looks of others. It turned out that Mu Mu had also noticed. Song Ze asked in surprise: "What woman?

Gu Zhao chuckled: "Who can it be? " It was Gu Zhen, and the look she looked at me was full of hostility, so I noticed that it was her. Mu Mu must have done it because of this. As for looking at Song Ze, you can take a guess.

Gu Mu suddenly said, "Is she the niece from my brother's second brother's family? "

"Yes, that's her. Anyway, don't pay attention to her family any time you see her in the future. " "Although I sympathize with Laidi, Zhaodi and the little niece who should have been born by now, I don't care about them beyond my second brother and sister-in-law, let alone being accused of having ulterior motives when the time comes.

Since Gu Zhao wants to bring wood When he goes back, he won't hide the Gu family's affairs from him. He has no idea that family scandals should not be made public, lest the unknowing Mu Mu be deceived by that family. Gu Mu clenched his fists and kept the name Gu Zhen in his heart. Of course, he did

n't mention it this time. Book of death list, because this is his brother's cousin, but there must be many ways to make life worse than death, and he will always find one.

Song Ze was full of black lines, and said: "No way, they are all so long. It's time. "

Gu Zhao looked at Song Ze with a meaningful look. He really didn't understand Gu Zhen very well. Of course, this was also because Song Ze didn't understand him even more. Gu Zhen knew his future better than he did, so where could he? She was willing to give up.

Gu Zhen was really angry outside. This was not the first time she knew that Gu Zhao had passed the scholar examination and his ranking was pretty good. Song Ze's results were not beyond her expectation. Sure enough, he also passed the junior three yuan examination. But how could Gu Zhao possibly He was also admitted as a scholar? How could he be admitted as a scholar? Why is it unfair for God to allow such a person to be admitted as a scholar! Watching the carriage go away,

Gu Zhencai relaxed her clenched fists, took a few deep breaths, and told She, what if Gu Zhao passes the examination as a scholar? Is he as good a scholar as Song Ze's Xiao Sanyuan? He is far behind Song Ze. The top priority right now is to find a way to reconcile her marriage with Song Ze. She must Marry Song Ze.

Slowly walked back to the shop she now opened. Gu Erniu was busy in the shop. When he saw his eldest daughter coming back, he asked: "What happened outside, is it so busy?

Gu Zhen replied: "It's Song Ze and Gu Zhao who are back. " "

Gu Erniu was stunned for a moment, a little dazed: "So it's your brother-in-law who's back. Your uncle actually got admitted as a scholar."

The results of Gu Zhao and Song Ze had already spread in the county, so Gu Erniu naturally knew about it. , the first time he heard it, he felt a feeling of regret in his heart. If he hadn't insisted on separating the family, Gu Zhao would have cared about his second brother, and he might be able to teach his son in the future. With his status as a scholar, He still has quite a status in his mind.

However, he was depressed when he thought about his son, because this time Liu gave birth to a girl again. He could only place his hope on the next child. He must work hard to hold his son. Only his son was his hope and future.

Gu Erniu wiped the counter unconsciously with his hands, thought for a moment in a daze, and said, "Zhen'er, should we go back?" Because

Gu Zhao was admitted as a scholar, he also wanted to borrow Gu Zhao's status as a scholar. Only when they started doing business in the county did they realize the difficulties. Without a backer, even gangsters dared to bully them. Gu Erniu was an honest man who did not dare to say anything in front of outsiders, so he could do well in the face of tyrannical gangsters ? It was Gu Zhen who borrowed someone else's hand to drive the gangster away.

But after all, it is not a long-term solution. If the third brother is not willing to help, then... Gu Erniu glanced at the eldest daughter who bowed her head and said nothing. After leaving Shuiyun Village, the eldest daughter turned out to be more and more beautiful. There were wealthy families in the city. The young master fell in love with Zhen'er and wanted to take her as his concubine. Gu Erniu was very moved. When he thought about it, after Gu Zhen married in, the shop would have a backer and he could get a lot of money as a betrothal gift.

As for whether Gu Zhen would agree, Gu Erniu didn't take it seriously at all. It's not the parents who have the final say on this kind of thing. It's not the girl's turn to speak. No matter how capable Gu Zhen is, now she deserves his attention. After all, she is a girl, not a son who can establish a family.

Gu Zhen didn't know what her father was thinking at this moment. She thought that now that her family had made some money and had a foothold in the county, it was time to persuade her mother to ask a matchmaker to propose marriage to the Song family in Shuiyun Village.

She didn't sympathize with her mother at all for giving birth to another daughter. Only if she gave birth to a daughter would she rely more on her. Otherwise, if she did give birth to a son, her mother would have already left her behind.

She didn't like the youngest sister either, because among the sisters in her previous life, except for Gu Yao, this little sister had the best marriage and lived the most comfortable life. She came to ask for help, but she only got fifty taels of silver. What can you do with that little money?

The closer they got to home, the happier Gu Zhao and Song Ze became, while Gu Mu had a stern face and a very serious expression.

"Mumu, look, our Shuiyun Village is ahead. You remember the road, right?"

Gu Mu nodded obediently, and his voice was soft: "Brother, I remember."

"How good." Gu Zhao patted him. His head in praise.

Song Ze shook his head speechlessly. This little guy Gu Mu was also very well-behaved in front of Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao looked in the direction of Shuiyun Village again: "It seems that someone is running out."

Shuiyun Village had long received the good news from the county government officials. In the past few days, the whole village was immersed in an atmosphere of joy. There are two talented people, and one of them is Xiao Sanyuan.

Many villagers do not understand the meaning of Sanyuan, but now everyone can clearly explain it to outsiders and understand the difference between Little Sanyuan and Big Sanyuan, and their knowledge has greatly increased.

When the carriage appeared in the sight of the villagers, some people speculated: "Could it be Song Xiucai and Gu Xiucai who are back? It should be almost time." "It is probably them. Even if it is not them, we are here for them

. Go and send a message quickly."

Since the news about Song Ze and Gu Zhao came back, the threshold of the Song and Gu families has been almost broken, and rich families from outside have been coming to visit with gifts. Therefore, during this period Carriages often come in and out of Shuiyun Village. Things that were rare to everyone in the past are now very common.

Originally, some villagers were reluctant to send their children to the newly built school. After all, apart from the free repairs, pens, inks, paper and inkstones did not need to be bought by themselves. They were all at the boss's price, and the farmers couldn't afford it. However, The news came back that Song Ze and Gu Zhao had been admitted as a scholar, and the hesitant family quickly sent their children in.

Mr. Gu went out for a walk again. According to the time he came back from the provincial capital, even if he was delayed for a while, it was estimated that his old son should be back, so Mr. Gu went to the village entrance for a walk whenever he had free time in the past two days.

On the way, he met a villager who ran into the village to report the news, and shouted to the old man: "There is a carriage coming at the entrance of the village again. I wonder if it is your Gu Xiaoxiucai who has come back." Mr. Gu was overjoyed: "

Then I will go and have a look. "

Mr. Gu's legs were moving very fast. After all, he had been doing farm work and his body was still strong. As soon as he arrived at the entrance of the village, he saw a carriage approaching. The people on the carriage were not his old son and Song Ze. Mr. Gu was immediately happy. It brings tears to my eyes.

In fact, it was a surprise to Gu Zhao at first that he passed the government examination and became a Tongsheng. Unexpectedly, the surprise was even greater later. His old son actually passed the examination and became a scholar, and he became a scholar's father.

As soon as he saw his father, Gu Zhao jumped out of the car and ran towards his father. Mr. Gu shouted anxiously: "Why are you in a hurry? Slow down, slow down, you are not afraid of falling." "Haha,

Gu Zhao It's still the same Gu Zhao, I thought he would be more stable after becoming a scholar." "

Haha, although Gu Zhao was admitted as a scholar, he is still a young man of fifteen years old." Others also laughed. At first, everyone was interested in the scholar. His status was a bit awe-inspiring and distant, but looking at Gu Zhao's appearance, people couldn't help but laugh, and the look at him became much more cordial.

Gu Zhao ran to his father and said sweetly: "Don't you miss me so much, where is mother? Mother is still at home, so let's go back quickly. I miss you so much, and the food cooked by mother." "

The old man was so happy that he couldn't see his eyes. His son's words made him feel very comfortable. He could live for another ten or eight years, but he said: "Be more steady, be more steady, and treat yourself as a child." Later Song Ze and

Gu Mu followed. Gu Zhao waved to Gu Mu and introduced him to the old man: "Dad, look, this is the younger brother I recognized outside. His name is Gu Mu. He is outside during this time. Thanks to Gu Mu taking care of him. Me."

When Gu Mu became nervous, he opened his mouth and shouted loudly: "Dad!" There was

a moment of silence at the entrance of the village, including the old man who was stunned by the call. Song Ze pressed his fist against his lips and shook his shoulders twice. , trying his best to hold back his smile, and stepped forward and said, "Uncle Gu, is my mother okay at home?"

The old man also reacted and responded: "Your mother is okay, she just misses you so much. Son, let's go with us. Go home."

The old man looked at Gu Mu with kind eyes. After thinking about Gu Mu's miserable life experience, he stretched out his hand to call him to his side and take him home.

Gu Mu was completely stunned just now. He wanted to give himself a slap in the face. Even if he had no memory of the past, it didn't mean he had no common sense. How could he call it that? Shan, that smile soothed the tension in his heart. He walked to the old man and smiled sweetly at Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao couldn't help but touched his head and said: "Silly." After saying that, he also laughed.

The villagers at the entrance of the village were stunned for a while, and then started laughing again. They didn't take it seriously. Now that Song Ze and Gu Zhao have different identities, isn't it normal to have a waiter around him? Didn't he look at the town? The young and old men in the county are often accompanied by several servants, waiting on them in front of them and on horseback.

The villagers spontaneously gathered around Gu Zhao and Song Ze to go home. The old man also enjoyed such treatment. Villagers who came from the village also joined the team, making the crowd even bigger.

Before they got home, Mrs. Song and Mrs. Gu, Brother Gu and his family all ran out after receiving the letter. The village chief and village elders also rushed out to greet her. Mrs. Gu burst into tears and smiled brightly. The village elders expressed their direct gratitude to Gu Zhao and Song Ze. cheers.

When we got home, people crowded the two houses again. The people were still the same as before, but everyone felt that looking at them more was just to gain advantage from the boss. Some people quietly reached out and touched their clothes. It seems that he can acquire a great literary spirit.

The master of the school also came out, and went to Song Ze's house first. After all, this was a scholar who had passed the Xiao Sanyuan exam. The master he invited was not too old, less than thirty, and was a boy. He wanted to continue to take the exam and try to get it. With the reputation of being a scholar, you will be able to sit in the hall and become a master, and you will get more money than you do now.

Now there are two ready-made scholars in the village, one of whom is still Xiao Sanyuan. Of course, he must be diligent to establish a good relationship with them so that he can consult with these two. Regardless of their young age, their academic skills must be stronger than his, otherwise Passed the exam in one session?

After a long time of excitement, the village chief and elders drove everyone away and allowed the two scholars who had traveled all the way to have a good rest at home. The villagers reluctantly went back to their homes.

Gu Zhao finally breathed a sigh of relief. This enthusiasm was really too much to bear.

Gu Yao looked at Gu Zhao's exaggerated relief and couldn't help but burst into laughter.

"Just watch my joke. Okay, help unload the luggage on the carriage. It's getting late. Let's stay here for one night and then go back tomorrow morning." The coachman and the carriage were from the same family, so it was impossible to stay forever.

"Hey, here we come."

The old lady also invited little Zhao to cook dinner together. As soon as the old son came back, he said that he missed the food she cooked. The old lady decided to reward her old son.

Gu Ren, Gu Yi and Gu Mu were all busy beside Gu Zhao. They looked at Gu Mu curiously from time to time. Gu Mu was nervous, but he was working harder and harder to compete with the two of them, so that his brother Look at him, this younger brother is better.

After unloading his luggage and washing his face and hands, Gu Zhao took Gu Mu and sat down with his father to talk. Mainly, Gu Zhao talked about his experiences outside. The rest of the Gu family listened attentively.

During this period, Gu Zhao also noticed changes in his family. In addition to a set of tools for making tofu, he also got a cow. His parents were in good spirits, which showed that the family was doing well when he was not at home. This also reassured me a lot.

After the food was served, more people listened to Gu Zhao's talk, including the old lady and the little Zhao family. There was no rule among farmers that they should not speak after eating. Gu Zhao was not that particular either, so he talked about what Gu Zhao said during his exam. The whole family was shocked when they heard that Mu alone earned more than two hundred taels of silver.

That's more than two hundred taels of silver, not two taels or twenty taels. Not to mention the young ones, even adults and old people felt that it was like listening to a book from heaven, and the way they looked at Gu Mu was different.

The old lady slapped her thigh and shouted, "Oh, hey, you are such a good and capable boy. Come on, mother, I will bring you some meat to eat. Eat more, look at how thin your little face is."

The old man met Gu Mu for the first time. He followed Gu Zhao and told the old lady about calling him daddy, so the old lady simply regarded herself as his mother.

Gu Mu was flattered and so shy that he didn't know what to say, but when he noticed the admiring looks of a few little ones, he puffed up his chest unconsciously. He was indeed his brother's good brother.

Little Zhao was also amazed. She recognized this younger brother well. He could earn more than two hundred taels of silver. She would recognize him as his son. He could recognize him as his younger brother.

Gu Ren and Gu Yi were simply stunned by his ability to earn money, and admired him deeply. How could they have earned so much in another world?

Gu Ren said directly: "Brother Gu Mu, how do you earn so much?"

Gu Mu was embarrassed: "Actually, it was all my brother's ideas, so I did what he said. By the way, I also asked someone to make some instant noodles and bring them back, the ones I sell in the provincial capital, and I can make them for you to eat tomorrow." "

Okay, okay, let's try this precious food tomorrow," the old lady said happily.

Gu Mu was very happy. He looked at his brother and then at the Gu family. Although he couldn't remember the past, for some reason, he always felt that the atmosphere in the Gu family was particularly good. He had never experienced it before, so it seemed particularly precious. Of course he knew All this is because of his brother. The most important thing to him is his brother.

Although the Song family has a simple population, the mother and son had endless things to talk about that night. Everyone in the village would not say that Song's mother had suffered all the hardships, and would only be able to enjoy the blessings in the future.

Song Ze handed the remaining silver to his mother, and also talked about investing in the workshop of Gu Zhao and Qi Ershao: "Gu Zhao and Qi Ershao are taking care of me. They only gave me fifty taels of silver and gave me half of it." Son, I can't refuse. I think the deal is excellent. By the way, I've also brought back this soap. Mom can use it tonight." It must be said that Song's mother was a little worried at first, but she used it that night

. After washing my face and hands with soap and taking a shower, I felt extremely grateful. After I came out, I felt that my body was scented and refreshed: "This soap is really good. It's very clean after washing. This business is profitable. They can take you with them because they really want to give you a hand."

"What do you think, mother, of going to Fucheng with me? Then mother can work in the workshop or look at the shop. In addition to sharing, mother can also Get a share of wages." Song Ze took the opportunity to express his proposal.

"This..." Mother Song was a little dumbfounded, not mentally prepared at all, but at the same time she was a little happy. Do you think she was really willing to be separated from her son forever? Her son wanted her to go to Fucheng, obviously he had been thinking about her.

"Mom, you don't have to worry. We can rent a smaller yard then, and mom won't have to do embroidery every day, which will hurt her eyes. Mom is getting older, and her son won't be able to stay at home for much longer. "This is a problem he has always been worried about, so he really can't refuse Gu Zhao's proposal. This is indeed good for his mother.

From now on, whether he is rushing for exams or studying at a provincial school, he will not be able to stay at home for more than a few days throughout the year. He is really worried about leaving his mother alone at home. No one will know if she gets sick.

Song's mother was hesitant but also a little moved. After a while, she said, "Let mother think about it again."

In the Gu family, Gu Zhao found a separate opportunity to mention Gu Mu's situation in front of his parents, but did not mention that he would be hunted down to avoid being hunted down. The second elder was worried. He only said that he hit a hole in his head when he picked him up. He didn't remember anything after he was revived, and he had a fledgling mentality towards Gu Zhao, so Gu Zhao simply took him with him.

The second elder couldn't help but sigh. He was indeed a poor child. He couldn't even remember who he was. His family didn't know how to worry. Fortunately, the Gu family now had no shortage of food, so Gu Zhao brought him back. Any problem can only be treated with care.

Give everyone a share of the gifts you brought back, and then everyone goes to rest.

The five members of the big house each have one share. Gu Daniu and Xiao Zhao’s share is cloth, which is the most practical for them, whether they are making their own clothes or visiting relatives to give favors. Gu Yao’s share is silk threads of various colors. The quality and variety are much better than what Gu Yao usually uses. The youngest Gu Yi is paper and pen and ink, which are not cheap. Gu Ren didn't forget to give him a set of carving tools because Gu Zhao accidentally discovered that Gu Ren liked him very much. Make some carvings by hand.

Obviously, these gifts were sent to everyone's heart, especially the three little ones. The things they gave were very practical and practical.

Gu Daniu told the three children: "You must remember your uncle's kindness, and don't be that ungrateful white-eyed wolf, otherwise I will break your legs with my own hands."

Little Zhao secretly glared at the man: " Are our children like that?" He then said to the three children, "Mom had some misunderstandings about your brother-in-law before, and it was her fault. Your father is right, you must remember your brother-in-law's kindness, and people cannot Forget your roots, just like Ren'er, the reason why this marriage was settled so smoothly is not because the news came back that your brother-in-law passed the examination to become a scholar."

The marriage that Gu Ren made was not to someone else, but to the carpenter's family where he was an apprentice. The two young children originally had a good impression of each other, but his master was not very fond of Gu Ren before and felt that the Gu family's family was not well-off. Honest, he loves his daughter, and hopes to marry his daughter to a family with a better financial situation, so that he will suffer less in the future.

Who would have thought that the Gu family's happy event would fall from the sky. Overnight, Gu Ren would become the nephew of a young scholar. The Gu family would open a tofu shop. What was the carpenter waiting for? He quickly agreed to the marriage. He had watched Gu Ren grow up, and he was still optimistic about his son-in-law's character.

Gu Ren was just secretly grateful to his uncle for his kindness, but when he heard his mother mentioning his marriage, his face suddenly turned red with shame. He picked up his set of tools and walked out: "Mom, I'm going back to the room first.

" Suddenly disappeared, Xiao Zhao said angrily: "I am almost married to a wife, but I am still ashamed to mention my wife."

Gu Yi clapped his hands and shouted happily: "Big brother is ashamed, big brother is blushing."

"Gu Yi! Go to sleep! Gu Ren, who heard it from outside, almost stumbled and fell down, and shouted angrily outside.

Gu Yao covered her mouth and was so happy that she stood up and went back to the room holding her beloved silk thread: "Mom, I know everything. Of course my brother-in-law is the best." After saying that, she

ran out happily, leaving the rest The couple couldn't help but laugh after looking at each other. The days were getting better and better, so they couldn't be in a bad mood. All this was brought about by their little brother.

Gu Daniu actually knows that he is not very smart, so he has the advantage of being diligent and down-to-earth. In the past, he listened to his parents and wife in everything, but now it seems that listening to his parents is indeed the right thing to do.

After saving more money and buying a few acres of land, Ren'er will marry a wife, Yao'er will marry a good family, and the adopted son will be satisfied and feel that his life is complete as long as he is admitted to be a scholar.

No one thought of Gu Erniu's family in the county. Why mention them when they are happy? That's a spoiler.

Gu Mu and Gu Zhao slept in the same bed at night, because there was no second bed for him to sleep on. Gu Mu was very happy about this. His eyebrows were always smiling. He climbed into the bed early and covered himself with a thin quilt. , you can snicker to your heart’s content while hiding inside.

This is what Gu Zhao saw when he came in. He walked over and pulled the quilt off his head, dumbfounded: "It's not a very tight cover in this weather, so I'm not afraid of getting heat stroke while sleeping. I can see that there's sweat on my forehead." ."

Gu Mu was not annoyed, and still had a crooked smile on his face. He patted the place next to him: "Brother, come up quickly. I want to sleep next to you." "Don't

, you will sweat all over if you sleep close to me." Stay away." Gu Zhao said in disgust as he got on the bed.

"I don't."

Gu Mu refused. He came over and grabbed Gu Zhao's arm, insisting on squeezing with him. He was grasping his brother's weakness. He was obviously a hard-spoken person with a soft heart, otherwise how could he Take him in?

Sure enough, after pestering him for a while, Gu Zhao couldn't do anything about him. In the end, he had to take the cattail leaf fan next to the bed to fan the two of them. After fanning them, they fell asleep. After a while, the two fell asleep with their heads touching. The next morning, Gu Zhao naturally woke up from the heat and took another shower to feel better.

But just like that, Gu Zhao didn't even think about getting another small bed and placing it in the room for Gu Mu to sleep on.

He had no time to do anything when he returned home. Gu Zhao had many things to do. The first thing was to go to the town with Song Ze to meet his master. Although the master himself was only a scholar with limited skills, he taught both Gu Zhao and Song Ze. , not to mention them, even the second elder and Mother Song were very grateful to Master Tan, so they carefully prepared the gifts for them early in the morning.

On the way, Gu Zhao said: "Our wife must be very busy now. There must be many people trying their best to send their children to us."

Although Song Ze also knew that this would be the case, he would never be like this. He shamelessly praised himself and shook his head speechlessly.

"What are you shaking your head for? You don't agree with what I say?" Gu Zhao asked closely.

Song Ze said speechlessly: "My master is very good, and he is also a very serious and responsible master."

Gu Mu naturally followed his brother wherever he went. The three of them drove the ox cart to the town by themselves. Brother Gu knew He was going out and specifically left the bullock cart at home today.

The master got the news yesterday that his two students were back, so he was not surprised to see them coming in the morning. These two students were very embarrassed for him. As Gu Zhao said, he has been very busy recently. The school was very popular, but unfortunately he had limited energy, so he could only pick up some students with good qualifications.

The master happily welcomed the two students in and said, "Okay, you did very well in the exam this time. I'm ashamed of you. I'm not surprised that Song Ze passed the exam, but I didn't expect you, Gu Zhao, to do the same." I didn't expect to be called a master after passing the exam."

Song Ze has always been his favorite student. If there had been no accident two years ago, Song Ze would have been able to get the title of Tongsheng. After two years of hard work, he was admitted as a scholar. That was expected, but Gu Zhao has never been very calm-tempered, and he is also a bit out-of-the-box. He will be very surprised if he can get into Tongshengfu, but he doesn't want to be such a big surprise.

Gu Zhao was unhappy: "So Master looks down on me so much, but I am not as good at learning as Song Ze, but I have always been lucky. Song Ze, don't you think so?" "Lucky?

" The Master was the first to disagree, "What happened two years ago? How could someone almost have his hands and feet amputated this time? How can you call this good luck? There are so many people who passed the exam, but something almost went wrong here."

"Hey, we can't look at the problem this way. Aren't I lucky enough to avoid a disaster? And do you know why I passed the exam? Because I was lucky enough to get to know the second young master of the Qi family and get the original information from the second young master Qi. The books and notes that Young Master Qi used, and later when I went to Fucheng, the prefect also looked at me with special regard and often helped me answer my questions. With such good luck and conditions, it would be very difficult for me to pass the examination in a small courtyard. Is that so?" Gu Zhao deliberately acted like a villain.

Master Tan was very excited when he heard this, and said happily: "Listening to what you said, my luck is really good. No wonder I can get fifth place in this college examination. Okay, okay!" Song Ze also said: "I

can take the exam. " My current achievements are also due to these reasons. Both Young Master Qi and the prefect have helped me a lot."

Master Tan laughed heartily.

Master Tan was in a good mood and left Gu Zhao and Song Ze to talk for a long time. Gu Zhao and Song Ze also promised that they would make a copy of what they had learned this time and leave it to Master Tan so that they could give some help to other students in the school who would take exams in the future. , this can be regarded as their feedback to the school, the master was so happy that he even drank some wine at noon.

Being able to give back to others, whether it is Gu Zhao or Song Ze, makes them feel good.

They also met some of their former classmates, but now their identities are different. In the past, everyone was equal. However, now that Song Ze and Gu Zhao were admitted as scholars, their status immediately widened the gap, so they seemed a bit reserved when talking together again. .

Last time in the school, there was a classmate who passed the government examination and obtained the title of Tongsheng. However, because he was ranked low, he felt that he had little confidence in the college examination, so he did not go to the provincial government with Gu Zhao and the others. He wanted to wait until he was more confident next time. Give it a try.

Returning to Shuiyun Village, Gu Zhao was informed as soon as he entered the village that Gu Erniu and Gu Zhen were back!

In the yard, Gu Erniu was calling people, and the second elder didn't have a good look towards him and Gu Zhen, because Mrs. Liu had already given birth, but since Gu Erniu moved away, there was really no news. No.

As soon as he heard it was Gu Laoer and that Gu Zhen, Gu Mu clenched his fists, as if he was going to rush over and beat them up.

Song Ze also heard Mrs. Song nagging last night that Gu Erniu and his family had not come back since they moved to the county. He was also extremely surprised to hear this. Was he deliberately trying to draw a clear line with Gu Zhao and the others?

It would be nice to really draw a line, but he came back now. He must have known that Gu Zhao was admitted as a scholar, and came back to flatter Gu Zhao as a scholar. This made his impression of Gu Erniu drop again. Unexpectedly, Gu Erniu, who looked honest on the surface, Erniu is actually such a person inside.

"Do you want me to go back with you?" Song Ze looked at Gu Zhao worriedly.

Gu Zhao sneered: "Why are you following me? That girl Gu Zhen is here too."

Don't be afraid that Gu Zhen would stare at Song Ze like a hungry wolf staring at its prey.

Song Ze: "...I forgot."

Gu Zhao waved his hand: "Go home quickly and ignore my family's affairs. Mu Mu, let's go back."

"Okay, brother." Gu Mu looked like he was about to go up. The posture of fighting on the battlefield.

When Gu Zhao pushed open the courtyard door, the two sides were still frozen, and the two elders didn't let them in to talk. They were really angry. When they saw Gu Zhao and Gu Mu coming back, there were smiles on their faces.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (11)

"Zhao'er is back? Master, have you left some food? Mom has left mung bean soup for you. It's hot enough here. Drink it quickly." The old lady immediately turned around and got busy. After the mung beans were boiled into soup, she kept it in the well water

. It's cool, so it's just right to take it out and drink it to cool down and quench your thirst.

Gu Zhen couldn't get into the house, so she stood in the yard and was dizzy under the sun. But what was the old woman's attitude after her uncle came back? Comparing the two, she really didn't have any expectations for the two old guys. In their eyes and hearts, only Gu Zhao was their favorite, and the others were just trash.

She came back specially dressed up today just to impress the people in the village, so as to pave the way for her marriage. As expected, she got many different looks after entering the village. Gu Zhen felt very proud. , and in contrast to Gu Zhen, I felt even more proud.

She didn't believe that the Song family would let a girl like her, who had a pretty face, a good face, and make money, insist on marrying a village girl who couldn't get into the spotlight. In addition to doing farm work and doing embroidery, like Gu Yao, she What else can be done? Can you help Song Ze make friends with noble people in the future? She did not hesitate to interact with the family members of wealthy families.

But now the sun was so hot that the makeup on her face was almost gone, and the anger in Gu Zhen's heart went straight out.

When she saw Gu Zhao coming in, she didn't notice the strange face Gu Mu behind her, and threw a knife at Gu Zhao.

Gu Mu was furious.

Gu Erniu was also frustrated. He was so capable and promising, but why his parents still didn't want to see him? He didn't look for the reason from himself, but blamed it on others.

Seeing Gu Zhao now, thinking about the purpose of coming back, he couldn't show off his face, so he showed a flattering smile: "Little brother, you are back. Second brother has made my parents unhappy. Little brother, please help me persuade my parents. Second brother, please help me." I'm so busy that I can't get away. I'm late now."

Gu Zhao wouldn't talk about brotherhood with him. He directly pointed his finger at Gu Zhen aside: "Second brother, take a look at your daughter's appearance. , this is treating me as an enemy. I would like to ask my second brother, what did I, Gu Zhao, do to you to make her hate me so much?" When the

old man and Gu Erniu heard this, they subconsciously followed He pointed his finger towards Gu Zhen, but Gu Zhen had no time to restrain herself, and both of them were startled.

The old lady also heard it and rushed out immediately: "What? Who treats you as an enemy? Is it this stinky girl? Okay, my old lady has actually raised an enemy. Since she doesn't like our family, get out of here. Get away as far as you can, no matter how much money you make, my old lady doesn’t want a rich man!”

Because the old man saw Gu Zhen’s expression, he became sullen and silent. If he didn’t stop the old lady, he would just talk to his old son. It's the same thing. Why did my old son offend this niece and make her hate her brother-in-law so much? This girl must not stay in the Gu family!

Gu Zhen was frightened at this moment. She never expected that Gu Zhao would do something like this. She was not afraid of being disliked by the Gu family, but her reputation was very important at the moment. Otherwise, how could she get Song's mother to agree to her marriage to Song Ze?

It was all her fault. She couldn't suppress the hatred in her heart when she saw Gu Zhao. In addition, the old lady treated her differently, so her anger went straight towards Gu Zhao. She didn't want to be seen by everyone in the yard. .

Gu Zhen's mind was spinning very fast and she had an idea in the blink of an eye. So in front of several people, she seemed to change her face. Her face full of resentment suddenly turned into one that was about to cry. She didn't know what she had experienced in her previous life. , the teardrops hanging on her eyelashes when she said she was sad, and then she wiped them hard with the back of her hand, her eyes became even redder: "Grandma, grandpa, dad and I just want to earn more money to come back to honor you two elders. It's not what you want." That's the way."

"What are we thinking? Tell me, old lady," the old lady said angrily.

Gu Zhao grabbed Gu Mu's hand and gently comforted him, but he couldn't let Gu Mu really rush out and hit someone. That would be reasonable but also unreasonable. As soon as he grabbed Gu Mu, he became obediently staying by his side.

Gu Zhao suddenly said quietly: "Gu Zhen, you have makeup on your face."

"What? My face!" Gu Zhen looked like she was misunderstood and sad just now, but now she held the tip of her face When he shouted, he was noticed by the villagers who were following Gu Zhao and watching the excitement. Some people couldn't help but burst into laughter on the spot.

The old lady understood clearly that this girl was too evil-minded and had a broken heart. She had no strength to quarrel with her granddaughter and waved her hand away: "You go, take everything you brought back with you. The old man and I also I don't dare to use the things you brought back. We only need the third child to

show filial piety. If nothing happens in the future, come back as soon as possible and leave quickly." The old lady started to push people and pushed the father and daughter out. Gu Zhen was so angry. Gritting her teeth, she thought that she would never be able to act again, and people wouldn't believe her even if she acted.

It's all Gu Zhao's fault. This bitch was specially designed to defeat her. She actually fell into Gu Zhao's scheme. Damn it.

Seeing the villagers gathered around, Gu Zhen quickly lowered her head and continued to look hurt. In fact, she was worried that people would see the makeup on her face. She cares about her face the most now. She also specially used makeup that was popular in the capital.

In the yard, Gu Zhao hugged the old lady's shoulders and comforted her: "Mom, don't be angry. Don't be like them. Dad, too. Think about our good days in the future. Only others will regret it. My son will buy two more for my mother." The girl will wait on you, let me be a real old lady."

The old lady couldn't help but burst into laughter, and hit her old son: "Mom, you don't need a girl to wait on you, don't be so careless, okay, come in quickly. The house was sheltered from the sun, and Mu'er hurried."

Gu Mu glared at Gu Erniu and Gu Zhen outside, then turned around and grinned at his brother and the old lady.

Gu Zhao also said: "Dad and mother don't have to worry about my second brother and his family. The clothes they are wearing today are better than those of my parents. This shows that they are living a good life."

Gu Erniu and Gu Zhen both changed their clothes today. Came back wearing their best clothes.

He complained secretly, and as expected, the old man and the old lady became angry again when they heard this. They had a good life and couldn't think of them. Now when they think about it, they want to come back in the light of their old son. What do they think they are? This son was raised in vain.

"Stop talking about them. You get angry when you mention them. Before we moved away, we always said that the baby in our belly was a son. We still don't know whether Liu's baby is a boy or a girl." The old lady said unhappy.

Gu Zhao made a surprised expression: "You don't know until now?"

"Yes," the old lady was disappointed with Gu Lao Er when she mentioned this, "But I guess your second brother didn't get what he wanted this time, otherwise he would have been there as soon as possible He will call us out. When I saw the appearance of the second child's family, I really thought that I would give birth to a great son, but I didn't expect that he would end up with a girl. In fact, it doesn't matter if the girl is like Yao'er. If you raise them well, you will be filial to your parents, but I see those two..."

The old lady couldn't say any more. She just sighed and looked at the way the second and second children were desperately trying to have a son. She knew that this daughter would not be able to marry them. She would definitely not take good care of her eyes. She felt a little sorry for her newly born granddaughter, but she was far away and couldn't take care of her. It was impossible for her to really bring the child back.

Gu Zhao comforted the old lady: "Isn't the marriage of Ren'er in the eldest brother's family settled? When my nephew's wife comes in, my parents may have a great-grandson soon." When he thought that the

Gu family would have a fourth-generation great-grandson, The old man and the old lady were in high spirits again. Yes, they were almost going to be great-grandmothers, but looking at the old son next to them, they were worried again. The son had not yet married a wife.

"Zhao'er, what are your plans for your marriage? Before you came back, many people came to ask for marriage, but your father said that we have to wait until you come back. He told me not to agree to other people's marriages casually. The conditions are No matter how good it is, it won't work." The old ladies from several families were very moved when they heard it, but because of the old man's warning, the old ladies didn't let go.

Gu Mu was stunned when he heard this, and then quickly grabbed Gu Zhao's clothes. My brother wants to marry a wife? What about him? Gu Mu felt as if the sky was falling. If his brother wanted to marry a wife, would she still be his brother?

Gu Zhao couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this. He looked at his father. His father also looked at him because of the old lady's words, which showed that he wanted to be sure.

"Father, mother, how old am I?"

the old lady muttered: "Ren'er is only one year older than you, and we agreed to do things next year." It's

not too early to marry someone in the countryside at the age of seventeen, as is the case with most families. Gu Zhao is only one year younger than Gu Ren, but now that the marriage has not been settled, the old lady and the old man are worried.

Gu Zhao said speechlessly: "Then I am only fifteen years old. Besides, I have to focus on studying and pass the exam for my parents in the future. How can I have time to see each other? I think it is better for my parents to hold their great-grandson first. "

Nonsense." The old man had something to say this time, and he laughed and cursed, "Ren'er and Gui Ren'er, you belong to you. You are still his brother-in-law, and you don't have a good lead. Well, I know your current marriage and Ren'er is different, we can't make do with it, and we won't show you love casually, but you have to know in your mind what kind of wife you want to marry in the future, so that we can show you love."

Gu Zhao had to say. He touched his chin and said, "Okay, I have to think carefully before I can tell you."

Gu Zhao thought to himself, anyway, I can put this off for as long as I can.

Author's gossip: It's easy to forget the ten o'clock update, so I went to

bed early that night. Gu Mu was no longer active, but followed Gu Zhao like a ghost, with lowered eyebrows and eyes, but didn't speak.

He didn't speak, and Gu Zhao was still a little used to it. This shows how terrible habits are. It didn't take long for him to get used to someone always talking in his ears, calling him brother or brother.

Gu Zhao stretched out his hand and pulled him in front of his eyes. He couldn't bear to see him like this. He reached out and raised the corners of his eyes and mouth: "What's going on? Who made Mumu unhappy?"

Gu Mu glanced at Gu Zhao sideways. He lowered his eyes again.

Yes, it was me who had offended this ancestor: "Tell me, why did I make you unhappy?"

Gu Mu then spoke up: "You want to marry a wife."

"What happened to me marrying a wife?" Gu Zhao was funny He said, "I think this guy is not happy because of his wife. It seems he is jealous. From usual times, I can see that this guy has a domineering personality. This is because he has a problem with his future wife."

Gu Mu raised his eyes and glared at Gu Zhao: "If you marry a wife, will he still be my brother?" "How

can I not be your brother if I marry a wife?" Gu Zhao teased him, since he had the memory of the apocalypse, marrying a wife This matter was not in Gu Zhao's plan at all. The Gu family did not worry about children and grandchildren, so whether he married or not had little impact.

Gu Mu glared at him again: "It's different, it's different anyway."

When he found that he couldn't explain it to Gu Zhao, Gu Mu became so angry that he couldn't get out of bed and fell asleep. He even turned over and turned his back to Gu Zhao, which showed that , he was angry, and he would never reconcile with his brother unless he came to comfort him.

Gu Mu couldn't explain clearly. Anyway, he knew that whether Gu Zhao married or not had a very different meaning to him. Anyway, he just couldn't see his brother being intimate with another person one day, so he couldn't be the closest person to his brother. Anyway, he got very angry when he thought about his brother getting married. He was so angry that he wanted to kill all the women who dared to get close to his brother.

This child was still difficult to coax. Gu Zhao deliberately talked to him, but he got no response. When Gu Zhao finished cleaning up and went to bed, the child still refused to turn around. Gu Zhao finally couldn't help laughing, and the bed board was covered by him. It made it tremble.

He reached out and patted the awkward child who was wrapped in thin blankets: "Okay, okay, what I just said was to deal with my parents. I have never thought about getting a wife. You see, it gives me a headache to coax you. But I don't have the energy or thought to coax another person."

Gu Mu suddenly opened the quilt and turned around, looking at Gu Zhao with bright eyes, and the corners of his mouth turned up uncontrollably: "Are you serious?"

At this moment, Gu Mu was covered with a thin quilt, and his face was covered with a thin layer of sweat, which was also stained pink. He was already outstanding, but now he had a hazy effect under the dim yellow oil light, which was called His heart beat faster at the sight. Gu Zhao sighed inwardly. With Gu Mu's beauty, where would he find such a beautiful wife?

He stretched out his hand and rubbed his head: "Of course it's true. You're so hot and your face is covered with sweat. Wipe the sweat quickly and I'll fan you."

Gu Mu's eyebrows were now smiling. So she rubbed her affectionately against her again, and it didn't feel too hot at all.

In fact, he was a little timid just now. What if his brother thinks he is too close to the mark? What if his brother turns around and walks away and ignores him? Just thinking about it made him feel like he could cry. There were many people close to his brother, but now he only had his brother.

Like a keen little beast, he was testing his brother's bottom line little by little, just to know where his brother's tolerance for him was and whether he could go further.

Now it turns out that his alarm was false. Even though his brother has other people close to him, he is still very important in his heart.

The change of face before and after made Gu Zhao very funny, but he could only hold back his laughter in his stomach, lest the thin-skinned child would get angry again.

Because this kid only cares about him, Gu Zhao is always a little more patient with him than others. Of course, this is only for Mu Mu who is in a state of amnesia. When Mu Mu remembers his identity and everything one day, maybe something like this The days will be gone forever.

Like Song Ze, Gu Zhao also distributed the soap he brought back to his family. One piece was given to his eldest brother's house, and another piece was given to Gu Yao alone. The sensible niece would get more preferential treatment from Gu Zhao, and Gu Yao would She came to report her experience to her brother-in-law. She thought it was a good thing that only girls from the city could use, and she was very happy to use it.

They got up late. Brother Gu and Sister-in-law Gu had already grinded the soy milk and were pressing the tofu. They were the main force. The old man and the old lady were doing some light work. Gu Zhao was very happy to see the share he had. He didn't say anything and just let the second elder keep it. Although he was not short of money now, he wouldn't say that he would hand over all the tofu shops to his eldest brother's family.

He is still very clear about the enmity between rice and rice.

After hearing Gu Yao's words, the old lady also stretched out her hand for them to see: "Look at my hands, are they much cleaner than usual? They were washed with the soap Zhao'er brought back. That stuff is really good, but it must be... It's a lot of money."

Gu Zhao became happy when he thought that making soap only costs money for soybean oil: "I didn't buy it from outside, it was made by my own mother and your son. What do you think, mother? I plan to return the favor with Song Ze. I have Second Young Master Qi to do this business together. Mom and dad will go together and help me keep an eye on it." The

old lady was stunned for a while, then she slapped her thigh and screamed in surprise. It was actually her old son who brought it back. He was filial to them and quickly called the old man who was making tofu: "Old man, come quickly, Zhao'er has something to discuss with us."

Gu Daniu heard his mother's cry and said to his father: "Dad, come over quickly and take a look. If anything happens to my little brother, I can just stay here with the child." Both

Gu Daniu and Xiao Zhao have now learned how to order tofu, and the tofu they make is no worse than what the old man ordered, so now Gu Daniu is the main force in making tofu. As a husband and wife, and with cows at their disposal, making tofu is much easier now than in the beginning, which means that the amount of tofu needed now has increased a lot, and no matter how much we make, it is not enough to sell.

However, Gu Daniu and his wife were happy no matter how tired they were. As they made more and more tofu, they only received one tael of silver every day. In one month, it was thirty taels of silver. In that year, they earned even more. Just thinking about it makes me shudder with excitement.

Mr. Gu wiped his hands and walked out: "Zhao'er, what do you want to tell dad?"

The old lady said excitedly: "Have you used the soap that Zhao'er brought back? Zhao'er said that he made it himself, and he still wants to do this business, so he asked us to help him take care of it." The old man was also stunned and

followed Like Gu Yao, she also thought it was a valuable thing that Gu Zhao brought back from the provincial capital. She didn't expect her son to have made it himself. The old man was so excited that his beard stood up. He had also used it. Of course he knew it was good. Yesterday Before going to bed at night, I talked to the old lady together, saying that the things in the city are really useful and look at how clean these hands are.

The old man suddenly became proud. It turned out that they had used things that no one in the city had used. Look, when the family was separated, the old couple had to follow the old son. Many people in the village either laughed at them or sympathized with them. Now they have to Let's turn it into envy. Who wouldn't say that the old couple has good taste.

With this thought in mind, he glared at the old woman: "What are you talking about? We can just keep the tofu shop safe for Zhao'er. How do we know about the business in the city? Zhao'er, have you made any arrangements yourself? ? Your mother and I will not cause any trouble for you."

Gu Yao is still covering her mouth, her eyes are full of admiration and surprise, my uncle is really amazing.

Gu Zhao felt that he needed to talk to his parents about this matter, so he said, "Mom and dad, let's go into the house and sit down and talk slowly." "

Okay, okay."

Gu Yao and Gu Mu also followed in, because there was a Gu In contrast, Gu Mu's impression of Gu Yao was not bad, but her impression of Gu Yi, who wanted to get closer to Gu Zhao, was because of her eyes instead of her nose.

The two elders left soy milk for Gu Zhao, which was still warm at the moment. While drinking it, Gu Zhao talked about how they were going to open a workshop and shop: "Next, Song Ze and I will stay in Fucheng and study at the Fucheng School. It is rare to go back home all year round. I told Song Ze to persuade my aunt to go to Fucheng together, and I also wanted to take my parents with me. I will let my elder brother and sister-in-law take care of the tofu shop at home, and rent the land to the villagers." "

Dad, Mom, think about it, when we get to Fucheng, Song Ze and I have to concentrate on our studies, so we can’t look after the workshops and shops? It’s a partnership business after all. Now Second Young Master Qi is a good person, but what if he changes? ? So no one can help me keep an eye on it?" Gu Zhao said sorry to the second brother Qi in his heart. This was a temporary solution, so he first sacrificed the reputation of the second brother Qi and persuaded his parents to go to Fucheng.

In fact, the old man and the old lady were quite excited to go to Fucheng with their old son to enjoy the blessings. Otherwise, the old lady would not have called the old man over so excitedly.

But besides being excited, they were more concerned about causing trouble to their old son. Besides, they also had to keep an eye on the family property in Shuiyun Village, to put it bluntly, in case something happened to their old son outside in the future. , Shuiyun Village is always his retreat.

Finally, the two elders who have been to the county town at most are inevitably timid about the capital city, but they are used to being in Shuiyun Village and are now highly respected here.

But the reason Gu Zhao used made them hesitate. Yes, the people Zhao'er trusted the most were their two elders. If they didn't help Zhao'er and keep an eye on it, what if they were fooled outside?

Gu Zhao saw it and thought that this time there was something going on, so he added more firewood: "Father, mother, do you know how much money I invested in the workshop and shop?" "How much?" "

In

addition to the prescriptions, I also invested There are two hundred taels of silver."

"Oh, that won't work, old man. We have to go with Zhao'er. If you can't bear to part with it, then I'll go alone. We can't lose so much silver. Bah! How can we compensate? You can't!" The old lady said distressedly. Although the business of this tofu shop is very good now, and she can earn hundreds of taels of silver throughout the year, she hasn't gotten it yet, and she only has less than a hundred taels of silver in her hand.

The old lady was about to abandon the old man and go alone. Gu Yao lay directly on the old lady and laughed so hard.

The old man was so angry that he stared at her. What did he say? Why could the old woman not let him go? You actually came up with the idea of ​​leaving him alone at home, what a bad idea!

"If you want to go, let's go together. If you want to stay, let's stay together!" The old man showed his power and could not refute. The old lady responded by rolling her eyes. Her waist was straight because her old son was promising.

What can Gu Zhao do about it? He could only maintain a dumbfounded expression.

In fact, he already knew the result at this time. His father's expression was already shaken, and his determination to stay was not so firm. The old couple had spent most of their lives, how could they be separated, so the old lady just said it. .

Gu Yao now knew that her brother-in-law and grandma would not stay at home for long. In fact, she was quite reluctant to let go, but she could only go back and tell her parents to make them mentally prepared.

Gu Daniu and Xiao Zhao had extremely complicated feelings after hearing this. They were happy that Gu Zhao was so capable, and Gu Daniu was also happy that the two elders would come with them to enjoy the blessings. If you stop him, it will obviously be a blessing for the two elders to follow him.

After Gu Yi came back from school, Gu Daniu patted him on the head and said, "You should study hard and be like your brother-in-law in the future." At first,

he thought his life would be complete if his youngest son could become a scholar, but unexpectedly It was too early to say this. With Gu Zhao as a reference in front, Gu Daniu's requirements for his younger son have also become higher. Gu Zhao can take his parents to the city to enjoy the blessings. His son, not to mention Fucheng, at least You must be able to take the couple to the county to enjoy their happiness.

Gu Yi said that he couldn't understand the complex, deep and expectant expression on his father's face. He was still too young and didn't understand what adults were thinking: "Dad, I originally wanted to be like my uncle." So he even went to

school . They all went to Master Tan's school in the town, and their uncle was the standard in everything.

Gu Daniu still looked at his younger son with complicated eyes, suddenly feeling that his demands on his younger son might be a bit too high.

***

Because Song Ze and Gu Zhao were from the same village, and the two families had a good relationship. In addition, Song's mother was the only one in the Song family who was too busy, so Song's mother discussed it with the old lady and decided to divide the banquet between the two families. Do it together.

It was such a big deal to be admitted as a scholar, and Song Ze was still Xiao Sanyuan. It was impossible not to celebrate. Even the village was waiting for the two of them to hold a banquet to have a banquet. Previously, they used the excuse that the two of them had not returned home yet, so they had to wait. Let’s talk after they come back.

Many people had sent gifts before, and these people had to return the invitation. Of course, not all the gifts were accepted by both families. The old man specifically consulted Master Tan and discussed with the village chiefs. Therefore, all gifts that are too heavy are rejected, because rejecting them all is not acceptable. This is like a convention and an unwritten rule. It does not mean that you have to do things for these people after accepting the gift. A name.

When Gu Zhao and Song Ze came back, the old man and Song's mother handed over the gift list to them. If they felt that there was anything inappropriate in it, they could return it.

Gu Zhao looked at it and found it okay. Among these gifts, the most given was the sealed twenty taels of silver, which was not considered heavy. It stuck to the bottom line of people's psychology. The list was kept, and those things were left to the parents to deal with. The money was also put in their hands.

After the two families decided on a time for the banquet, they sent invitations to various places, including one to the Qi family. There was no doubt that Second Young Master Qi was waiting for this post. No matter how busy he was, he had to find time to come. of.

There are also young scholars from the town who need to be invited. This is the circle of scholars, and according to Master Tan, these scholars also spoke up for him when looking back at Zhao and the Gao family.

Gu Zhao and Song Ze discussed and finalized the list. Some of them were Master Tan who asked for advice. They were actually not very familiar with some local scholars.

Just the day before the banquet, all the invitations were sent out. Qi Ershao also sent a message saying that he would lend them the chef of Qijia Restaurant for one day. The two families finally drafted the menu, and from The village invited people to help. The weather was so hot that the banquet could only be concentrated on one day. All the ingredients had to be prepared early tomorrow morning. Only when we were dealing with it did we realize how complicated the matter was. The two families looked at each other and luckily they were all done together. Yes, otherwise it would be troublesome to make two separate trips.

"From the Song family, a matchmaker has come to your house again." Because Song's mother and Song Ze were both at the Gu family, a neighbor sent a message for the matchmaker who came to the door, with a teasing look on his face. Since the two of them were admitted to the scholar's As soon as the news came back, matchmakers kept coming.

Mother Song had a headache, and she replied more than once or twice. She looked at Old Mrs. Gu: "What did your Gu Zhao say?" The old lady said

regretfully: "The child said he was not in a hurry, saying he was still young, so he would not consider it now. This matter."

Mother Song also sighed: "I didn't expect that your Gu Zhao thought the same way. Did you discuss the two children? My Song Ze also told me the same thing, but those matchmakers couldn't refuse. You have to be ruthless, otherwise it will be troublesome to find a matchmaker in the future. Forget it, I will go back and take a look first."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze looked up at each other, then lowered their heads together and pretended not to hear.

Song Ze was indeed greatly influenced by Gu Zhao in this matter. Originally, he thought it was good for his mother to make the decision. In addition, he was studying abroad and it would be good for someone to accompany his mother. This reason may sound a bit selfish, but this Everyone is like this these days, and Song Ze just follows the crowd. Besides, he was raised by a widowed mother, so sometimes he can't help but think more about his mother.

But now there is no need to leave his mother alone in the village. After taking the exam this time, the money is much more relaxed. He feels that his marriage can be put aside for a while. He has no personal relationship with his children now, so there is no need to rush to see each other. .

Mother Song was returning from the Gu family. On the way, she was still thinking about how to reject the matchmaker tactfully. As soon as she arrived at the door of her house, she saw the matchmaker who had been here before with her red lips and congratulated her: "Mrs. Song family, congratulations, congratulations. It's such a happy event, I'm sure you'll be satisfied this time."

Mother Song's heart pounded when she heard this. She opened the door and invited the matchmaker in with a polite smile: "Please make one more trip." "

Wherever, I'll make ten more trips. It doesn't matter if I go there, as long as I can arrange a satisfactory marriage for Song Xiao Sanyuan." The matchmaker is a talkative who can talk the dead into living things. Mother Song is no match for her at all, so she can only smile and pour her a cup of tea, but she is still Be prepared to refuse.

"Madam of the Song family, please listen to me first. You must be satisfied with this girl. She is an acquaintance of yours. Xiao Xiucai Song has also met that girl." Mother Song felt her heart pounding when she heard this

. Maybe my son was set up by someone, so he pretended not to understand and asked, "What are you talking about..." "

Haha, isn't she the daughter of the Gu family from your same village."

Gu Yao from the Gu family? But after the two families made it clear last time, no one wanted to match up two more children. Mother Song's eyes were confused. If the Gu family had such intention, there was no way they wouldn't let her know first.

The matchmaker continued to laugh and said: "Not to mention that the girl is as beautiful as a flower, she also opened a shop in the county, and she can earn money by herself. Oh my, the peach blossom powder made by that girl is really useful. Look at the peach blossom powder used on my face, and that girl is also smart and has contacts with many family members of wealthy families in the county. You don’t have to worry about marrying such a daughter-in-law, Mrs. Song."

Matchmaker . She really felt that this was a good match and Mother Song could not refuse it. Not only was the girl well-born and capable, but she was also Gu Xiaoxiucai's biological niece. With the relationship between the two families, it was impossible for this to happen. This was tantamount to He brought her money, so the matchmaker immediately came to Shuiyun Village.

Mother Song's face darkened. She never expected that she was talking about that girl Gu Zhen. That girl hadn't given up yet? No matter how rich and capable she is, can she still compare to the rich households in the county? It's not like there aren't rich families in the county who want to get married. After all, Song Ze is young and is a junior. At least one of his candidates will be stable in the future, and even better, he can be admitted to Jinshi and serve as an official, so he bets his treasure. It's definitely worth it for Song Ze, and it's an early investment.

But Song's mother didn't even accept such a good thing for her son, so how could she take such notice of Gu Zhen, who still had problems with her character.

It was also the matchmaker who didn't come to Shuiyun Village first to inquire about the Gu family. As long as she inquired a little bit, she would actually know that the second elder of the Gu family had kicked Gu Lao Er out not long ago, and that Gu Lao Er and Gu Zhen, the niece, were related to Gu Lao Er. Zhao's relationship is not that close.

The matchmaker was very good at reading people's faces. She noticed that something was wrong with Mother Song's expression, and her voice was no longer so high-pitched. She hesitated and said, "Madam of the Song family, you..." Mother Song sighed and said, "

I can't blame you for this. Don't say that my son doesn't want to get married now. Even if he wants to see each other, he won't find that girl. Maybe that girl has a conflict with our children." She didn't want to ruin Gu Zhen's reputation, so as not to bring trouble to

other girls in the Gu family, such as Gu Yao and Gu Zhen's younger sister, so they could only politely say that Song Ze was not suitable for getting married to Gu Zhen. They both got angry and reluctantly brought the two people together. Didn't that harm them?

The matchmaker's eyes widened. She really thought that she could collect the money in just one trip, but she didn't expect that she was dissatisfied? I heard that the two families were going to have a banquet together, which meant that the two families had a good relationship. So, the matchmaker rolled her eyes and her mind was moving rapidly. Is the problem the second wife of the Gu family?

The matchmaker saw people talking nonsense, and she was not upset that the marriage was not concluded. After all, this was Song Xiaosanyuan's biological mother, so she enthusiastically took Song's mother's hand and patted her mouth with the other hand. : "Look at what I did. I didn't take a few more steps and asked a few words. I almost harmed Song Xiaosanyuan and that girl. They really deserve a beating. By the way, Madam Song, now Song Xiaosanyuan is back too." Now, have you said what kind of wife you want to marry?"

Song's mother breathed a sigh of relief, with a smile on her face, and said strangely: "He, he doesn't have such thoughts now, he wants to concentrate on studying and follow the Gu family's Gu Zhao Same thing, the Gu family's old aunt and I are both worried, tell us what to do about this matter."

Now that the matchmaker knew it, not only Song Xiaosanyuan, but also Gu Xiaoxiucai didn't want to make any money from the matchmaking, and she felt very regretful. , otherwise if the marriage is arranged by her, her reputation in this area will rise a lot.

The matchmaker left in the bullock cart again. Mother Song sat there and thought for a long time, and finally made up her mind to go with her son. She was afraid of that girl Gu Zhen, couldn't she just hide away?

But when she returned to the Gu family, Song's mother didn't mention it. Isn't she still aware of Gu Erniu's current relationship with the Gu family? I used to think that Gu Erniu was an honest person, but now it seems that he is only superficially honest and has short-sightedness. Even if Gu Zhen is really a good person, she cannot let her son have such a hindering in-law family.

Old Mrs. Gu also asked a question, but Mother Song casually changed the topic and changed the topic. Old Mrs. Gu also took it to heart and thought that it was really what Mother Song said. She had experienced the same thing several times.

They were worried when no one proposed marriage, and they are still worried now that someone is proposing marriage.

Mother Song didn't tell her son the truth until she got home. Song Ze was stunned on the spot. Gu Zhao really hit the mark. Gu Zhen really didn't give up. Compared to him, Gu Zhao understood Gu Zhen as his niece better.

"Mom, let me tell you clearly. I don't want you to be deceived. Mom has thought clearly. Mom will go to Fucheng with you."

Song Ze then became happy: "My son can feel at ease with my mother here. I heard Gu Zhao said that his father Mom might go too."

Mother Song no longer regrets her decision now. Even if she is unfamiliar with the place in Fucheng, she has the old aunt of the Gu family who can move around.

Shuiyun Village was very lively the next day. Almost all the women helped with the kitchen work, and the men also took the initiative to do manual labor. Recently, people in the village have been particularly proud when they go out, and they feel confident in dealing with others.

For example, there was an errand in the town that both people could do. After the steward asked which village the two people were from, he immediately decided to hire people from Shuiyun Village. It was because of the two young people from Shuiyun Village. For the sake of scholars, people are so snobbish.

There were oxcarts and carriages at the entrance of the village that day. Qi Yunfei set out before dawn with the restaurant chef. The restaurant chef had no complaints. Mr. Gu, Gu Xiaoxiucai and the others were very familiar with each other, not to mention tofu recipes and other bean products. Regarding the preparation method, I heard that the dish of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, which is very popular in the city, was also made by Mr. Gu. They must give full play to their cooking skills today and not lose the reputation of Gu Zhao and Song Xiaoxiucai.

Gu Zhao personally brought Qi Yunfei to his parents. Although the two elders were a little embarrassed at first, they soon relaxed. In fact, they had a very good impression of Qi Er Shao early in the morning. Qi Er Shao sent people to inform the Gu family several times.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (12)

They are all familiar with Li Wen, the young boy.

After Qi Ershao arrived, he attracted the attention of many young wives and unmarried girls. Seeing his style and appearance, people would blush after looking at him for a few more times. Some people even asked the old lady Gu quietly. : "This is the young master of the Qi family in the county. Is the young master of the Qi family married?"

When Mrs. Gu first saw Qi Yunfei, she also sighed with emotion. He is such a handsome young man. He is as handsome as her old son and is liked by girls. At this time, she Forgot, before Gu Zhao failed the county examination, she wanted to say that Gu Zhao's marriage was high and low, and her family Zhao'er, who was well-off, looked down on her. Of course, those people couldn't go back on their word now. It was her turn to be picky.

Gu Zhao had reported to his parents in advance, so the old lady said, "I heard from my Zhao'er that the second young master of the Qi family has already arranged a marriage for him, and he is just waiting for his new daughter-in-law to come in." Even though she

knew this. The girl in the young master's village couldn't reach him, but she still felt regretful after hearing this. She said, "Looking at the young master of the Qi family, it's not surprising that he is getting married. He must be a good match." "

It seems so. I I don't really understand, I just heard Zhao'er mention it, maybe Zhao'er doesn't know who she is." In fact, the old lady knew it, but she didn't tell her. Speaking of it, the marriage was indeed a good match, because the woman's family She is the daughter of a merchant family in another county, and her family's wealth is no less than that of the Qi family.

Because the chefs of Qijia Restaurant showed off their skills, both the guests from outside and the villagers in the village were very satisfied with their meal that day. For the villagers, just the dishes cooked by the chef of Qijia Restaurant were enough. It took them a long time to reminisce about it. It was a dish that could only be eaten in big restaurants in the county.

Many guests at the banquet saw Gu Zhao and Song Ze in person for the first time. They were really young and talented people, and they wanted to marry the Song family and the Gu family more and more. After the banquet, some guests made some remarks in front of Mrs. Gu and Mr. Gu. I even regretted not bringing my daughter with me. It didn't matter if there was a big difference between men and women. Maybe Song Ze and Gu Zhao would like it themselves, and it would be useless for their elders to object.

However, both Song's mother and the two elders of the Gu family excused themselves on the grounds that their children were still young and needed to focus on their studies. What could other families do? When they can't understand that this is just an excuse? But even if they knew, there was nothing they could do. They couldn't force the Gu and Song families to marry them.

For Gu Zhao, he could finally breathe a sigh of relief after finally finishing a big job.

Qi Yunfei came to him before leaving: "When will you and Brother Song leave for Fucheng? We agreed on a time to leave together so that I can make some preparations early." "In

three days, when my parents have arranged things at home, we can Feel free to leave."

"Okay, then in three days."

The guests left, and the banquet between the Gu and Song families also broke up, but the villagers were still chatting happily outside.

Someone asked: "The Gu Erniu family of the Gu family didn't show up all day. Could it be that they really had a falling out with the Gu family?"

Someone rolled their eyes and said, "Where is the falling out? I asked the old aunt, you Do you know what the old aunt said? The Gu family doesn't even know where Gu Erniu and his family live in the county now, so where can they go to invite people? It's obvious that Gu Erniu himself did this very badly. "

Is it like this? No wonder I haven't seen their family. Gu Erniu is actually like this. I really misjudged him in the past."

Gu Erniu's reputation is getting worse and worse among the villagers. Look. After settling down in the county, he didn’t even send a message. He didn’t come back to say anything about such a big event as Liu’s birth. When his younger brother was admitted as a scholar, Gu Erniu didn’t even say that he would prepare a generous gift. Anyway, everyone figured it out. Well, Gu Erniu is the kind of person who can't share wealth and wealth. Didn't he move quickly after getting rich and only care about his own enjoyment?

If Gu Erniu knew about such discussions, he would definitely be depressed to death. Who said he didn't want to attend such a banquet? But he didn’t even know that he was hosting a banquet on this day. Why didn’t he give him his address? It was such a commotion that I forgot such an important thing that day, and I couldn't remember it after I went back.

So after all, Gu Erniu himself was actually to blame. For Gu Zhao, he was happy to see that his second brother and his family were quiet and quiet.

After the banquet, the Gu and Song families began to pack their luggage for the trip, and the old lady couldn't help but "accidentally" reveal it. Yes, she definitely didn't mean to show off.

This made the villagers of Shuiyun Village even more envious and jealous, but it was useless to be jealous. Who told them not to have a child as promising as Gu Zhao and Song Ze? So some parents who sent their children to school went back one after another. Mention the noodle order to your children and learn more from Song Ze and Gu Zhao, so that they can gain more face in the future.

But even if the old lady couldn't help showing off, she still didn't say anything about the soap workshop. She only said that the old couple came there to take care of Gu Zhao's food and clothing. The old son was too young, and they were worried because there was an eldest son at home. Just watch it.

As for Song Ze taking Mother Song away, it was more normal compared to the Gu family, but everyone was still envious and jealous.

The old lady wanted to bring this and that, otherwise she would have to pay for everything when she arrived in Fucheng. Bringing more would save money. In the end, in addition to clothes for all seasons, she even wanted to bring pots and pans with her, which made Gu Zhao dumbfounded.

"Mom, is it possible that you have to bring these belongings back when you come back in the future? Otherwise, what will they be used for when you come back? Mom, you are reluctant to spend money now, but I don't think a carriage can take these luggage with you. How about renting an extra carriage? It also costs a lot of money."

When the old lady heard that she was going to spend more money, she had to start lightening her luggage, but she couldn't bear to part with it either. What could Gu Zhao do? So I had to secretly give his mother a hundred taels of silver. Having money in hand will always give me confidence.

This time the old lady didn't push it back. She said that her old son was spending money lavishly. She could save some for her old son, so as not to spend it all on him. As for the luggage, she had to grit her teeth and clear it out. Half of it is gone, and the rest cannot be reduced, it must be used.

Song's mother also lost weight again and again. During this period, she discussed with the old lady several times about what she wanted to bring and what she could give up. The two elders had a common language in this regard.

Song Ze and Gu Zhao looked at each other, and they could rest assured about one thing. When they went to Fucheng, the old lady and Song's mother didn't have to worry about being lonely because they couldn't find anyone to talk to.

Gu Zhao glanced away and found that Mu Mu ran to his mother to help again. He had been very diligent these past two days. Before, he was still his little tail. He had been acting as his mother's little tail these past two days, which made his mother look at him. Mu Mu's eyes became more kind.

On the last night before leaving, Dafang had dinner with them again. Gu Daniu was very reluctant to leave.

"Mom, when Ren'er gets married..." Little Zhao asked.

"We will definitely come back. Once we have set a date, we will send a message to the Qi family in the county. Someone from the Qi family will bring them to the city to tell us. When we come back, you must also hurry up with Yao'er's marriage. , other things are not important, the key is to have good character, and the parents-in-law at home must be kind, and you cannot marry someone who is too strong." When talking about her granddaughter's marriage, the old lady expressed her sincerity, hoping that her granddaughter would have a smooth life after getting married.

The situation is better now than before, and the families who come to propose marriage are at a higher level than before Gu Zhao was admitted as a scholar. However, the old lady is worried that Mr. Zhao is too picky and only pays attention to appearance rather than substance.

"Hey, Mom, I know."

Gu Yao lowered her head and looked shy, otherwise what could she do? This was about her marriage. If possible, she would really like to go to Fucheng with her grandparents.

Gu Zhao looked at Gu Yao and actually had a headache. You must know that his niece was Song Ze's official wife at first. Because Gu Zhen and Gu Zhen were separated, now the two families have no intention of doing so. But looking for someone else, then Song Ze's future is definitely not as good.

For a moment, Gu Zhao didn't know whether to marry Gu Yao to a local well-off family, or to find a scholar next to him with good prospects for future development.

After dinner, while Gu Yao was boiling water in the kitchen, Gu Zhao came to her for a heart-to-heart talk.

Gu Zhao handed Gu Yao firewood. Just as Gu Yao was about to ask, Gu Zhao spoke first.

"Yao'er, have you ever thought about what kind of life you want to live in the future? Do you want to be like your parents, or do you hope to go out and see more scenery?"

Gu Yao looked at her uncle with a smile. She was envious of him. The uncle is a man and can go around and say: "Uncle, this is not up to me. I have to listen to my parents."

Of course her parents hope that she will marry a husband as she wants, then raise her children, and teach them. , just like most ordinary people in this village and town, they place their hopes on their children and grandchildren.

If it weren't for her brother-in-law becoming a scholar and opening a tofu shop for the family, her situation would have been even worse, so she wouldn't be dissatisfied.

Gu Zhao couldn't say anything to refute, this was not the future, and he couldn't say anything to let Gu Yao decide her own life, or to induce her to do something outrageous. If the world does not tolerate it, a woman's life will be even more difficult.

After thinking about it, he changed his explanation: "Let's talk about getting married. Yao'er, do you want to marry the family that your elder brother and sister-in-law have found for you, or do you want to wait until your uncle can find you a scholar?"

Gu Yao's face was hot. No girl of this age would be ashamed to talk about getting married. Even if she was close to her brother-in-law, she couldn't be generous. Fortunately, there was the firelight in the stove, so Gu Zhao didn't notice. Her face flushed.

"Uncle, you..."

Gu Zhao later realized that he could hear the shyness in Gu Yao's voice, and laughed: "Don't be shy, I'm telling you something serious, think about how your life in the next few decades will be related to Based on today's thinking, I can't guarantee anything else, but I can still find a scholar with good character for you."

Gu Yao lowered her head after being told by Gu Zhao, but she was still thinking about what her uncle said while being shy. After talking to each other, he whispered after a while: "I know my uncle is good to me, but uncle, can you please think about it?" "

Haha, okay, I'll go out first, and tell your parents if you have any ideas. Just say it’s my uncle who said it, and they won’t disobey me.” It’s good to be a scholar and have financial strength. It greatly increases the right to speak at home. It’s impossible for the eldest brother and sister-in-law not to listen, and he thinks the eldest sister-in-law should I think his suggestion is better, which is to help Gu Yao find a scholar.

Before leaving the kitchen, he heard Gu Yao's voice saying "Thank you, uncle" behind him. Gu Zhao didn't look back and just waved his hand back.

Gu Yao looked at her uncle's disappearing figure and smiled in the firelight. Her uncle was really kind to her.

Gu Yao is actually already interested. Who doesn't want to go up? If you marry locally, you may not be able to go out for the rest of your life. In the end, like your parents, you will place your hopes on your son. If you don't have this condition, she won't be born like this. She had such extravagant hopes, but now that her brother-in-law had brought it up personally, her heart began to waver.

After boiling enough water for everyone, Gu Yao still couldn't hold back and found her mother, holding back her shame and whispering.

As expected by Gu Zhao, Xiao Zhao was overjoyed after hearing what her daughter said: "Did your uncle really tell you that?"

Gu Yao's voice sounded like a mosquito: "Well, my uncle said that he could help his daughter get married. Look at a scholar."

After saying this, her face turned red and she was so embarrassed. It was because she thought that this was related to her destiny for the next few decades, so she had the courage to speak.

Xiao Zhao was even more happy: "Then what are you waiting for? Of course I will listen to your uncle's arrangement. The scholars your uncle knows are at least as talented as him, and they might be from Fucheng. You wait Wait, mother, I'll go talk to your brother-in-law right now."

"Mother, are you too impatient?" Gu Yao stomped her feet in embarrassment and quickly grabbed her mother.

"Your brother-in-law will leave tomorrow morning. If you don't tell me now, how long will it take? Let me talk to your grandma first. Mom has her own ideas." For the sake of her daughter's future, Xiao Zhao is willing to do this no matter how thick-skinned she is. She likes her son, but she also cherishes her daughter. She hopes that her daughter will marry well and live a smooth life.

After saying this, Xiao Zhao broke away from her daughter's hand and ran out. Gu Yao bit her lip and had to turn around and pick up the half-finished embroidery work by the oil lamp, but her attention was not on it at all.

Gu Zhao came out of the kitchen and went back to his room, only to see Gu Ren waiting in his room. As soon as he appeared, he stood up from the stool nervously, his eyes embarrassed to meet Gu Zhao's gaze.

Gu Zhao is not unhappy with this eldest nephew, but he is not as close as he is to Gu Yao. There are also his own reasons for this. If he were in Gu Ren's position, he would be able to have peace of mind without any barriers. Are you close to your uncle? The answer is of course no.

And although Gu Ren is not close to him, he doesn't look at him with the same hatred as Gu Zhen. Generally speaking, Gu Ren is still a kind-hearted child. During this time, he obviously regrets it. He wants to get close to him but dare not , I must have mustered up a lot of courage to come to him now.

Gu Zhao noticed that Gu Ren had his hands behind his back. He looked at his nephew, who was one year older than him, amusedly and said, "Ren'er is here to see me now. Could it be that he wants to give me some kind of farewell gift to my uncle?"

"Uncle knows?" Gu Ren's expression said "Uncle has seen through", which made Gu Zhao couldn't help but laugh again.

Gu Ren sheepishly took out what he had brought from behind, lowered his head and said, "I found the wood to carve this by myself. It's not very good. Uncle, don't dislike it. I'll carve it better next time when I'm good at it." "."

What was presented to Gu Zhao was a pen holder and pen holder, which made Gu Zhao very pleasantly surprised. Although it seemed a little immature due to his skill, he could see that the owner was very careful and polished it very smoothly.

Gu Zhao took it and rubbed it twice, and said happily: "My uncle is missing these two things. Thank you Ren'er. I like it very much." My uncle accepted it, and Gu Ren was also very happy, so he went out

and stayed. He said: "Uncle, please rest early. I'll go back first."

When he rushed out, Gu Ren was startled again, because Gu Mu, who was always following his uncle, suddenly appeared. He nodded quickly to Gu Mu and continued to go out. Come on, my face is still hot.

Gu Mu's head popped up from Gu Zhao: "What did that stupid guy give to my brother? I can't even go back to the room."

Gu Zhao rubbed his head: "It turns out that Mu Mu specially gave the room to Ren'er. Look at this holder and pen holder, Ren'er made it by himself."

Gu Mu wrinkled his nose and said, "It's just so-so."

"Haha, hurry up and go to bed."

However, before going to bed, Gu Zhao was asked by his mother again. , it was about Gu Yao, which made Gu Zhao know that Gu Yao told her mother what he said, and her mother told the old lady again. Xiao Zhao was obviously more anxious and came up with an idea to let Yao'er follow this time. Grandma and grandpa went to Fucheng together, in the name of taking care of their parents and being filial to them.

The old lady was very moved after hearing this. Of course she was happy for her beloved granddaughter to find a good family. Of course, she didn't make any decisions on her own. Instead, she came to ask her son what he wanted. When the son agreed, she took someone with her and brought her son along. Putting your thoughts first and never causing trouble for your son.

Gu Zhao said: "It's good. I have to study all day and don't have much time to spend with my parents. Having Yao'er here can also help my parents relieve their boredom. It just so happens that I can broaden my horizons after going out, which is also good for Yao'er. "

Okay, then bring one more person with you tomorrow morning. You go to bed quickly. You have to get up early tomorrow morning." "

Hey, mom and dad too."

Gu Mu curled her lips when she heard that. Well, she's just a little girl, so just follow her. , after all, he is not as close to his brother as him. It would only bother Gu Mu if a kid like Gu Yi followed him. He would definitely stick to his brother all day long.

Gu Mu himself was only ten years old, but he actually regarded Gu Yi as a little kid.

Xiao Zhao packed Gu Yao's luggage overnight after returning. The other people in the big room were both happy and a little sad for Gu Yao. Another person was facing separation. I don't know how long it will take to see each other again. Gu Ren is not Gu Yi, and they know it in their hearts. In the future, I will spend less and less time with this sister.

The same goes for Gu Yao, but she is reluctant to give up this opportunity to go out.

Gu Yi, the youngest, hugged his sister and cried. He cried so hard that Gu Yao almost said she couldn't leave. However, Xiao Zhao decisively took her son away and put him to sleep. As long as he fell asleep, Yao'er would have already set off when he got up tomorrow. .

Early the next morning, many villagers in Shuiyun Village spontaneously got up early to see off the Gu and Song families. Although they envied Song's mother and the two elders of the Gu family, they also respected the two young talents and did not explain the invisible benefits that everyone got from the school here. More.

After discovering that there was one more traveler named Gu Yao, everyone envied her. Especially girls of the same age, they were even more envious of Gu Yao. It was a prefectural city, and the girls in the village might not be able to set foot there in their entire lives. Gu Yao can go to this place.

The elders know better that if the Gu family brings Gu Yao with them this time, maybe Gu Yao will marry in Fucheng in the future. As expected, everything is inferior, only good students can study well. Look at the fate of the family if they succeed in studying. Everything has changed.

Mother Song handed over the keys to the house to Xiao Zhao and asked her to keep an eye on them. Xiao Zhao did not do anything wrong.

After leaving Shuiyun Village and saying goodbye to everyone, the old lady couldn't help but shed a few tears. After all, she was still reluctant to leave the place where she had lived for most of her life. However, with Gu Zhao, Gu Mu and Gu Yao coaxing her, she didn't want to leave. After a while, he smiled again.

Mother Song is much better than her. After all, she only has one son. A home is only a place with a son. Although she is reluctant to give up, it is not much.

Brother Gu personally drove the ox cart, called another ox cart, and successfully sent the people to the county seat to meet up with Second Young Master Qi who was guarding there. Seeing everyone getting on the carriage heading to Fucheng, Brother Gu reluctantly turned around.

Gu Yao and the old lady Song Mu were in the same carriage, so there was no inconvenience on the road. On the contrary, because Gu Yao was attentive to help take care of the old lady, it made Gu Zhao much more relaxed.

"What? They all went to Fucheng?" Gu Zhen was so shocked after receiving the news that she stood up suddenly, turned over the tea bowl and dropped it to the ground. She noticed a crisp sound, but Gu Zhen had no time to pay attention and repeatedly asked the people in front of her for confirmation.

"Yes, not long after we set out, everyone in Shuiyun Village is now talking about it."

Last time she persuaded her mother to ask a matchmaker to propose marriage to the Song family, and explained all the benefits to Mrs. Liu, who Because she had given birth to another girl, she shrank all over again and couldn't hold her head up in front of a man. But when her daughter encouraged her, she immediately went to hire a matchmaker with the money she gave her.

The daughter was right. If she had a son-in-law who was a young Sanyuan scholar, she would not be afraid that the man would have money to find another woman to have a son. Then she would have the support of the son-in-law. As for the newly born little daughter, Ms. Liu didn't even bother to look at it. Why is he not a son but a girl? Do you know how much expectations she had for this baby? If she wasn't cruel enough, she would have strangled her to death right after giving birth.

Mrs. Liu gave birth to her daughter and ignored her. Now Laidi and Zhaodi are taking care of the baby girl. Otherwise, Mrs. Liu would not even remember breastfeeding the child, and the baby girl may not survive.

In the original world, it was because Mrs. Gu couldn't bear to see her and brought the baby girl to her side to raise her, so she was not humiliated by the Liu family. Therefore, Gu Zhen was also hostile to the youngest sister.

But Gu Zhen didn't expect that Mother Song still didn't give the Gu family face, and even told the matchmaker that Song Ze had a conflict with her. When Gu Zhen heard what the matchmaker said, she was so angry that she almost spit out a mouthful of blood, and became anxious because of it. She listed such a good Despite the conditions and the relationship with the Gu family, Mother Song actually refused to agree to her marriage to Song Ze. What on earth was she going to do to marry Song Ze?

Because of this matter, she specially asked someone to pay attention to the situation of Shuiyun Village and the Gu family and the Song family, especially to keep Song Ze's whereabouts firmly in her hands. Since Song's mother is so heartless, don't blame her for using tricks to steal raw rice. The rice is cooked.

Yes, this is what Gu Zhen thought about all night long. As long as outsiders see that her reputation is lost in Song Ze's hands, Song Ze will have to marry her. Otherwise, Song Ze will be among the scholars. She no longer wanted her reputation, and Mother Song had to grit her teeth and agree to let her in.

Gu Zhen thought about it for a long time and felt that this plan was absolutely foolproof. When she thought about it, Song Ze would enter the county school after passing the examination as a scholar. Would Song's mother still be able to see it in the county? Wouldn't it fall into the palm of her hand? Then she would definitely find the best time to make a move.

So she asked people to pay special attention to when Song Ze came to Qinghe County. It turned out that Song Ze came, but he didn't stay for more than half a quarter of an hour and left the city again. He went to Fucheng!

Gu Zhen was shocked and looked dazed: "How could this happen? How could it be that I didn't go to the county school? Could it be..."

Could it be that another accident happened because of her? Moreover, this time I heard that Song Ze took the letter with Song's mother. Unlike her previous life, Song's mother clearly stayed in Shuiyun Village, so Song Ze studied in the nearby county school, so that it was more convenient. When he went back to visit Song's mother, could it be that because of her interference, Song Ze and Gu Yao didn't get along well, and Song Ze didn't talk about the marriage separately, so he was worried about his mother staying at home alone, so he took them away together?

The last thing Gu Zhen wants to accept is the change that happened because of her, because in this way she has lost the opportunity to get close to Song Ze. She is in the county seat and Song Ze is in the capital. How can she create an opportunity to be alone with each other? ? Do you want her to go to Fucheng to open a shop and do business?

When Gu Zhen returned home, she was still in a daze. Mrs. Liu was not happy when she saw her: "Damn girl, where have you gone? You haven't seen anyone all day long." Gu Zhen came back to her senses and looked at

her mother with a flash in her eyes. She had a look of disgust. She used to be kind to her because of Song Ze's affairs, but she turned around and turned away from her because the marriage couldn't work out. Therefore, people like her mother can't be too kind to her. She should have seen clearly in her two lifetimes that her mother He only thinks about his son, and his daughter is dispensable.

Seeing that Gu Zhen didn't speak, Mrs. Liu came up and gave her a hug. Gu Zhen cried out in pain: "Mom, what are you doing? Who will do business if I don't go out? Do you have to deal with those ladies and sell our things? "

Mrs. Liu was choked. Not only did she not reflect, she also felt that this damn girl dared to talk back to her. After she came out, no one else was angered by her, and her attitude towards Gu Zhen also worsened. Thinking of what the man said, Mrs. Liu said: "You agreed to Young Master Zhou's matter, so you don't have to worry about the business in the shop? The Zhou family has a big business, and if something leaks out from between your fingers, it will be enough for our family to live a good life." Gu Zhen's face suddenly

darkened. , the young master of the Zhou family, she really couldn't believe that her parents actually asked her to be a concubine for the young master of the Zhou family! They really dare to think about it, and they don't want to think about who it is that their family relies on for a good life now. Isn't it all because of her?

If the Zhou family were a wealthy and powerful family like that in Beijing, they would just come to be a concubine. Gu Zhen thought she could consider it, but what kind of family was the Zhou family? Not even the Qi family. The Qi family has an eldest young master who is an official in the capital. Moreover, the young master of the Zhou family is ugly. There are several women in the house. He is a pervert. She would rather kill him. I don't want to enter this kind of house.

"Whoever wants to enter the Zhou family's door should go in by himself, but you can't force me to do anything I don't agree with!" After Gu Zhen yelled, she rushed back to the room and closed the door. There was one sentence left that she didn't say, that's the big deal. When the time comes, they break up and it's hard to see how the family can live a good life without her.

What an ungrateful thing!

The door slammed so loudly that the baby girl in the next room was shocked and started to cry. Mrs. Liu was so angry at her daughter's attitude that her heart was heaving. At this time, she heard the girl's cry again, and all the anger in her heart was gone. He passed: "Why are you crying in mourning? If you don't want to coax her, just cover your mouth!"

Zhao Di was taking care of her little sister inside. Lai Di was so frightened that she ran into the house to help coax her little sister. The two of them coaxed her. After being coaxed, tears welled up in her eyes. After finally getting the little sister to stop crying, Zhao Di said sadly in a low voice: "Why is the little sister not a little brother?"

It would be great if it was a younger brother. Their mother would be in a better mood and their father would be happy. At this time, they were no longer happy to come to the county. Instead, they missed their days in Shuiyun Village. At least their grandparents were here, and Liu I would never beat or scold them at every turn, and I would never starve them.

As a result, life now is worse than living in Shuiyun Village.

"Sister, I miss my grandparents, my uncle, my sister Yao, and even my uncle." "

...I miss her too." Laidi quickly wiped away her tears, and was about to be scolded again when her mother found out.

***

When Gu Zhao and others arrived in Fucheng, they temporarily settled in the Qi family's house. On the same day, Gu Zhao and Song Ze ran out to ask an agent to help find a house. If it were them, they would stay at the Qi family's house and of course they would not return. But now that they have the family to take care of, if they live in someone else's house, it won't have much impact on them. Song's mother and the two elders of the Gu family will definitely feel uncomfortable.

Qi Yunfei knew this very well, so not only did he not stop him, he also asked his servants to help them find a suitable house together.

The elders have traveled for such a long time and need to stay in the house to rest.

For the two of them, it is best for the suitable house to be closer to Qizhai, and it is best for the two houses to be next to each other. This will make it easier for the old lady and Song's mother to visit each other, and they must also consider their respective affordability. Song Ze definitely cannot Renting a house is too expensive, and now that the workshops and shops are not operating, we need to save some money on hand.

After running around for two days, the two finally decided on a house. Although it was not next to each other, it was in the same alley. At this time, Song's mother and the two elders of the Gu family went to look at it and immediately decided to rent it.

The Song family has a small courtyard as soon as they enter, with three main rooms and a kitchen. Although the courtyard is not big, the rent is relatively cheap. It only costs two silver coins a month. Of course, it is still very high for Mrs. Song. Waiting for the Gu family After the rent was negotiated, Mother Song felt that the price was pretty good.

Because the house that Gu Zhao was interested in was entered by the young couple, and the inner courtyard was suitable for the two elders and Gu Yao to live in. Gu Zhao brought wood to live in the front yard. Even if friends came to visit, the front yard was convenient for entertaining guests, and there would be no collisions. Gu Yao.

Of course, the monthly rent for such a house costs half a tael. In comparison, Mother Song found it more acceptable. The old man and the old lady both thought it was too expensive, but when they just said they would look for another cheaper house, Gu Zhao said he would get another one. A hundred taels of silver were placed beside my parents. The old lady quickly pushed them away and stopped mentioning the high rent.

With the Qi family's servants helping to clean up, the two families moved quickly. It was not far from the Qi family's house, and it only took ten minutes to walk there.

After settling in, the two elders were also very happy. The big house has great benefits. There is a lot of space for activities. It is also very good to walk around the front and back yards. When have they ever lived in such a big house? The blessing of a son.

As soon as he arrived in Fucheng, Qi Yunfei got busy with the work in the workshop and shop. Gu Zhao and Song Ze did not rush to work or go to Fucheng to study. Instead, they took their elders around the city first to let them get used to it. Needless to say, the two The parents and Gu Yao were so eye-opening that they felt like they couldn't see through it. They didn't go back to cook for themselves at noon, but went to Qijia Restaurant for a good meal.

They have never even been to a restaurant in the town, but now they have come to a big restaurant in Fucheng. This Qijia Restaurant is really grand.

The old lady took Gu Yao and walked with Mother Song. She saw that the people coming in and out were all rich people, and their style was different from them. She couldn't help but feel timid. She whispered to Mother Song in a low voice: "Do you think we can do it?" Are you going to embarrass Zhao'er and Ze'er?"

Mother Song was actually much better than the old lady. She patted the old lady's hand and said, "The more you are afraid, the more attention you will attract. Why don't you hold your chest high and follow us in? Moreover, this is Qijia Restaurant. Not somewhere else."

"Yes, yes, the young owner of the restaurant wants to call me auntie." The old lady emboldened herself. If she loses face, people will look down on her old son.

Gu Yao was also timid, but seeing that she was walking with her breasts held out, she couldn't show her timidity and didn't dare to look around, so she carefully followed her grandma in.

In fact, no one glanced at them. Gu Zhao and Song Ze in front of them were greeting people they knew calmly. Not to mention, there were so many people who knew Gu Zhao in this city. The old man's lips turned up at the sight. Wake up, my old son has really grown up.

They came quite early and wanted to avoid the peak meal time, but they didn't expect that the lobby was still full of people. Gu Zhao gave up the idea of ​​taking his two elders to eat in the lobby and asked the shopkeeper to open a special box.

The private room was separated from the outside, and the elders of the two families were much more comfortable. The old lady muttered: "Sure enough, there are many rich people in the city, but there are so many people in this restaurant." Song

Ze shook his head. Although he didn't come often, he still Knowing the usual situation of the restaurant: "Usually there shouldn't be so many people at this time. I guess there's something going on." "

Yeah, I also think there are a lot of people."

The waiter who was greeting them said enthusiastically: "Gu Young Master, Young Master Song, you don't know something. It was when you left that our Qijia Restaurant became famous again." "

Oh? What's the reason this time?" Gu Zhao asked curiously.

The waiter quickly told what he knew. It turned out that the soy products in the restaurant were brought here. This time, they attracted not only diners, but also monks from the famous Chongyuan Temple outside the city. I specially ordered a plain meal made of soybean products, and used it to express great kindness.

No wonder, Gu Zhao said he understood. Considering the reputation of the temple, the monks who came to eat the vegetarian meal were obviously an advertisement for Qijia Restaurant. The believers in the temple must also be willing to taste the taste of the vegetarian meal praised by the master. How nice.

Gu Zhao touched his chin: "If you two young masters come over, tell him that I have something to say to him."

"Okay, Mr. Gu."

In later generations, Suzhai's will definitely become more famous as made by various temples. Now Obviously, in addition to tofu, the monks also found that soy products were very suitable for vegetarian meals. Gu Zhao felt that the reputation of Qijia Restaurant could be improved this time.

After the waiter went down to pass the dishes, Song Ze looked at Gu Zhao's thoughtful expression and said, "What other idea have you come up with?" Gu Zhao

raised his eyebrows: "You have thought of it too?"

Song Ze smiled: "You mean it?" Let's use the masters to enhance the reputation of Qijia Restaurant."

Gu Zhao gave Song Ze a thumbs up directly. Gu Mu was unconvinced and hummed: "I also know what brother is thinking."

Everyone else laughed when they heard this. , I forgot to ask Gu Zhao what he had in mind.

Naturally, everyone was very satisfied with this meal. It was better than the last banquet at home. They all said that it was no wonder that the restaurant's business was so good.

When they were about to finish eating, Qi Yunfei appeared. He had been busy all morning and came to the restaurant for dinner at noon. After hearing what the shopkeeper said, he immediately knocked on Gu Zhao's private room.

"You haven't eaten yet, it's important to sit down and eat." The old lady and Qi Yunfei were also familiar with each other. Qi Yunfei respected her and the old man as elders, and she naturally regarded Qi Yunfei as a junior.

Qi Yunfei sat down without any hesitation and asked the kitchen to make him a bowl of noodles, which would be delivered immediately. He was more interested in what Gu Zhao asked the shopkeeper to pass on, and urged Gu Zhao to speak quickly: "I only found out about this after I came back. Fortunately, it's a good thing. The restaurant's business has also increased due to this."

"It can be better, especially since a good reputation is not easy to come by." Gu Zhao reminded.

Qi Yunfei also looked thoughtful: "You mean...but in that case, wouldn't the recipe leak out?"

Gu Zhao smiled and said: "If you don't have this recipe and someone else comes up with it, who knows? How long will it take for people from the He Qi family to find other soy products on top of tofu?"

Qi Yunfei showed a look of astonishment: "You are right. In fact, there are quite a few tofu shops now. Maybe in a while, other soy products that are only available in our restaurant will appear in those tofu shops. We can't keep it secret for long. I'll listen to you this time. I'll go over in the afternoon and talk to the masters in the temple. Instead of waiting for them to figure it out on their own, it's better for our restaurant to give him a favor."

Gu Zhao patted him on the shoulder, and as expected, the second brother Qi Just one click.

Qi Yunfei turned to the two elders and said, "When I have time another day, I will take my aunt and you to stay in Chongyuan Temple for two days. There is a lot of incense in that temple." "

Okay." The old lady agreed happily.

Qi Yunfei ate a bowl of noodles and left in a hurry. The old lady felt a little distressed. Sure enough, rich people are not that easy to be rich. She didn't realize that Qi Yunfei was so busy that he treated himself as two people.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (13)

Made it.

Gu Zhao didn't think he had made up his mind. In fact, he just wanted to remind him that it would be a matter of time before Fang Ziliu leaked out. Besides, he had agreed with the master in the temple, and the master would not leak it out intentionally.

After that, Gu Zhao didn't ask anything about Qi's restaurant, and took the elders and Song's mother around the city for two days, until they couldn't walk anymore. He drove the two children to go to school in the government, so they didn't need to accompany them anymore. Don't waste their time.

What can Gu Zhao and Song Ze do? I had no choice but to enroll in a provincial school, and began to live a life of leaving early and returning home late.

Because Gu Zhao didn't live in the mansion school, Gu Mu couldn't follow him as a book boy. This made Gu Mu very depressed. After being depressed, he took on the task of picking up Gu Zhao. As for Song Ze, it was incidental, because Song Ze He went to school with his brother every day, so he could stay together all day long. For this reason, Gu Mu was still the boss of Song Ze.

What can Song Ze do? He could still see as well as a child, so he could only touch his nose and ignore his gaze.

The old lady at home, after overcoming her initial timidity, quickly integrated into the surrounding environment and talked to many families in the alley. She also opened a vegetable patch in the inner courtyard with the old man. The two elders have something to do. I'm also very happy, after all, the workshop didn't finish it so quickly.

In this way, every time when he returned home to have dinner with his family, Gu Zhao would hear a lot of gossip from his neighbors.

They are not very wealthy in this area, and there are people who live there who are scholars and some are doing small business, so they are relatively well-informed.

That night when Gu Zhao was having dinner, he heard the old lady mention something: "Zhao'er, today the girl from the Hua family next door wants me and your aunt from the Song family to go to Chongyuan Temple to burn incense. She also said that Chongyuan Temple The new vegetarian food is very delicious. It is said that this vegetarian food is related to Qijia Restaurant. Could it be the idea you and Qi Ershao came up with that day?"

Gu Zhao was also surprised. Chongyuan Temple has enough influence. Ah, it spread so quickly: "I guess so, mother, do you want to go? If mother wants to go, you can take Yao'er with you, but father will have to stay at home." The

old man was not happy anymore: "Huh Huh, my old man has somewhere to go too, I'm going fishing with others."

Gu Zhao and Gu Yao both became happy, and the old couple even got into trouble.

However, Gu Zhao also noticed that after coming to the city and integrating into the surrounding environment, the activities of the two elders were much more than before in Shuiyun Village. What other activities could be done in Shuiyun Village besides working and gossiping? Even the old man is looking for fishing here.

After returning to the room, Gu Zhao found that Gu Mu was not in a very high mood, but thinking about it, Mu Mu didn't have much else to do except taking him to school. Gu Zhao couldn't help but feel soft when he thought that Mu Mu might have been the son of the family before he lost his memory.

Putting down the book in his hand, he went over and touched Gu Mu's head: "What are you thinking about? Are you bored? Have you completed the homework assigned by your brother?"

Because he was worried that Gu Mu would have nothing to do, but he also wanted to learn more. Things, when one day he remembers everything, the things he has learned will not be in vain, so in the past few days, Gu Zhao will leave some homework for Gu Mu and assign him to read some books, hoping that his life will be enriched.

In addition to Gu Mu, Gu Yao has also been assigned certain tasks. It is not to teach Gu Yao to be a talented girl, but to at least be literate, both to open her eyes and to have something to say to her husband after she gets married in the future.

"Why don't my brother find you a school and study with your master?" This would prevent no one from watching and Gu Mu would be lazy or unable to study.

Gu Mu just sat there and put his arms around Gu Zhao's waist, buried his head in his waist, shook his head and said dullly: "I don't want it, I don't want to go to school, I don't like other masters teaching me, I just like it Brother taught me."

Gu Zhao had a headache: "Then brother, you are too boring, aren't you?"

He was a little worried that if he kept raising Gu Mu like this, he would be crippled, but looking at his little eyes made him feel weak. .

"When the workshop opens, I can look after my brother's workshop and shop, and help him make money. I can make money." I have earned more than two hundred taels of silver last time as proof.

"But I want to see Mu Mu do great things, instead of hanging around my brother." This is a contradictory proposition, because Mu Mu only knows how to hang around him, which makes Gu Zhao feel soft and trust him, but he doesn't want him to just hang around him. Living around alone delayed his future. Before he could get married and have children of his own, he already had the worry of raising children.

Gu Mu grabbed Gu Zhao's waist with both arms and shook him. He refused and said, "I just want to surround my brother. I just want to follow my brother. My brother is not allowed to have other book boys." What can

Gu Zhao do? He was so shaken that he could only surrender: "Okay, okay, I promise, there will be no other book boys, only Mu Mu."

Gu Mu snickered, his brother was indeed soft-hearted towards him, and he was also the most special to his brother.

There was no shortage of rooms in the front yard, but Gu Mu wanted to share a room with Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao thought for a while, but he couldn't relax except staring at Mu Mu and reading. He could agree to all other requests. Even if Mu Mu would not need to take a scientific test to regain his memory in the future, there would be no harm in reading more books.

So Gu Mu also knew the bottom line of his brother's indulgence towards him, so during the day Gu Zhao went to study at home. He could only hold up the book with a headache and stare at the words in the book, wishing to make a hole in it.

When Gu Zhao comes back in the evening, he will try his best to take time to explain and tutor him, and of course check his homework.

Gu Zhao borrowed someone from Qi Yunfei to send the old lady Song Mu and the Hua family's aunt to Chongyuan Temple. No men were involved. The women, including Gu Yao, all had a good time. The vegetarian food was delicious. They also said that they would wait for Gu Zhao's holiday. , the two families went over to stay for one night.

A few days later, Gu Zhao and Song Ze also heard people talking about the vegetarian food of Chongyuan Temple in the government school. They all praised the delicious food of Chongyuan Temple, and when they mentioned the vegetarian food of Chongyuan Temple, they would inevitably mention Qi. The Qijia Restaurant believed that the Qijia Restaurant had done a good deed and presented its own recipe, which was not passed down to others, to Chongyuan Temple. This was a righteous act and a great charity.

Qijia Restaurant was originally famous for its Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. Nowadays, many people go there specifically for the soy products that appear in vegetarian dishes. You don’t have to go to Chongyuan Temple to eat vegetarian dishes that taste just as good in the city.

When Qi Yunfei sent over the latest monthly share, it actually increased to more than 300 taels of silver, which even surprised the two elders.

Qi Yunfei not only came with money, but also invited the two elders of the Gu family and Song's mother to stay at Chongyuan Temple for two days. It happened that Gu Zhao was also resting at Song Zefu School, so the time was just right, and Chongyuan Temple sent someone to bring a I sent a message to ask Qi Yunfei to discuss important matters with Qi's benefactor.

Qi Yunfei then combined work and vacation into one. After this break, the soap workshop and shop will be launched.

The two elders immediately agreed, and the old lady told them to go to the Song family. The old lady and Song's mother had been there once, and they liked Chongyuan Temple very much. After hearing the old lady's description after she came back, the old man didn't say anything, but he actually felt like it in his heart. He had wanted to do it for a long time, but this time Qi Yunfei's idea was exactly what he wanted.

Qi Yunfei left after talking about the matter. The old lady immediately went to the Song family. Naturally, Song Ze and Song's mother did not respond.

After the old lady came back, she sighed in front of the old man: "Zhao'er has done nothing, but he can earn more than three hundred taels of silver in one month, which is no less than what our Guji Tofu Factory earns in a year."

When Qi Yunfei was there, The old lady was embarrassed to say it, but she couldn't help but sigh. No wonder the old son didn't worry about money at all now. He paid money to rent this house without blinking an eye. Compared with the monthly income, the rent is indeed Not expensive.

The old man was not surprised, but he couldn't help but show his joy in front of the old lady. The old son was so proud of him that he retorted: "We haven't done anything here, let's go to Qijia to have a drink." The popular Buddha Jumping Over the Wall that Lou had eaten was the recipe that Zhaoer came up with, as well as the recipe for those soy products. It was also because of Zhaoer. Zhaoer said that this is called stock ownership, just like the soap business, but soap Business accounts for more."

"Yes, yes, old man, you are right. It seems that our decision to send Zhaoer to study could not have been more right. Otherwise, Zhaoer would not be able to see these things, and now he cannot send them. Money."

The old man had the same idea. It was the wisest decision he had ever made in his life to withstand the pressure and send his son to school.

With this money coming in, when the soap business opens, the old son will make even more money. The old son's life will only get better and better, and the two elders will no longer have to worry about it. Thinking of this, the old man narrowed his eyes.

Early the next morning, everyone got on the carriage and set off to Chongyuan Temple.

The temple is on a mountain. When the carriage reaches the foot of the mountain, you have to abandon the car and walk up the mountain. There are many nearby people doing business at the foot of the mountain.

Among the group of people, Song Mu and Gu Yao were the only ones who were a little weak in physical strength, but they could still reach the top of the mountain on their own. The scenery along the way was quite good, and the two of them felt that it was okay as they kept walking.

At the temple on the top of the mountain, the abbot sent a young monk to guard outside. It can be seen that Qi Yunfei really paid attention to his arrival. Because he had sent the letter in advance, they were sent to the guest courtyard of the temple to rest first when they arrived at the temple. Qi Yunfei called Going to see the abbot with Gu Zhao and Song Ze, Gu Mu will naturally not be left behind. If he is left behind, Qi Yunfei is still worried that this kid will try to settle the score with him.

Neither the two elders nor Song's mother were devout Buddhist believers. Like many ordinary people, they would go in to burn incense in a Taoist temple and pray for blessings from the gods and Buddhas in the sky, so they didn't think much about seeing the abbot, so they urged Qi Yunfei and the others to hurry over and don't Ask the abbot to wait.

The young monk led them to the abbot's residence and then withdrew.

"Donor Qi, these two benefactors must be Song Xiaosan, Song Xiucai and Gu Xiucai."

When Qi Yunfei came to discuss the bean product recipe with the abbot that day, he explained that the recipe came from Gu Zhao, and not long ago The results of the college examination were spread all over the city, and the temple monks were not indifferent to what was happening outside the window. They only focused on chanting sutras and serving the Buddha, so they all heard about these two people.

"I've met the abbot." Gu Zhao and Song Ze both bowed respectfully. This abbot has a good reputation in the city. He has organized temples and Buddhist believers to give porridge to the victims many times during disaster years.

"You're welcome, please take a seat."

After the abbot asked the three of them to sit down, he personally brewed wild mountain tea that he picked and planed by himself. This was a rare treat. Of course, Gu Zhao and Song Ze didn't understand much about it, so they thought it was a rare treat. The tea tasted very good. Seeing that they liked it, the abbot even smiled and said that he would give them a bag of tea each when they left. Gu Zhao and Song Ze thanked him.

"The reason why we are looking for donor Qi today is because the vegetarian dishes of Chongyuan Temple have spread beyond the boundaries of Qingling Mansion and have spread to other temples, so we sent people to ask if they can learn from it, because this recipe came from donor Qi. In addition to the agreement with Donor Qi, I have not agreed to them yet." The

abbot is in a good mood. With the gift from Donor Qi, Chongyuan Temple has become more famous and popular than ever in recent days. The abbot also needs performance, and this performance How to judge, isn't it based on incense and reputation? Nowadays, Chongyuan Temple has many tourists from outside the Qingling Prefecture and people who worship Buddha. Most of them come for the vegetarian dishes of Chongyuan Temple.

Song Ze lowered his head and took a sip of tea, smiling at Gu Zhao and Qi Yunfei's responses.

Gu Mu stood obediently behind his brother and did not interrupt.

Gu Zhao raised his eyebrows. With the speed of the spread, he also wanted to try the vegetarian food of Chongyuan Temple, so he smiled and said: "Then I have to try the vegetarian food of Chongyuan Temple today."

The abbot pronounced the name of Buddha. , of course there will be no shortage of vegetarian dishes for distinguished guests.

Qi Yunfei knew Gu Zhao's response when he saw his appearance, so he also smiled and said: "That is the honor of Qijia Restaurant and I. Master also knows that although white jade tofu and other soy products were quite rare when they were first launched, the ingredients are actually very simple. , when it spread throughout the Zhou Dynasty, people could have more food on their tables, so it could be popularized. This is a good thing, and Qijia Restaurant will not and cannot stop it." With these words, Qi Yunfei once again received the abbot's

"Great Goodness" Obviously, these words will also spread among other temple monks who come to study.

When he presented the prescription to Chongyuan Temple before, Qi Yunfei thought a lot because of Gu Zhao's words. Qijia Restaurant has now established a firm foothold, and because the reputation of giving the prescription is even better, Qijia Restaurant will be in the future. If you want to keep your business, you only need to work hard on the taste of the dishes, not to mention that Qijia Restaurant also has the famous dish of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall.

From then on, bean products spread all over the world, but because of today's actions, whoever mentions soy products and vegetarian dishes in the future will always mention the pioneers and promoters of Qijia Restaurant and Chongyuan Temple, and there will also be more Many people come from far and wide.

Of course, the level of cooking must not drop, otherwise no matter how good the reputation is, it will not be able to withstand failure.

Of course, there must be restrictions on promotion. This is what the abbot and Qi Yunfei have to discuss. Gu Zhao and Song Ze took Gu Mu away on the pretext of visiting the temple, leaving the two of them to discuss specific matters. The abbot did not stop eating. On the contrary, because he has to manage a relatively small temple, he does not lack the shrewdness he deserves.

After coming out, Song Ze asked with a smile: "Don't you want to work in the middle to promote your reputation?"

Gu Zhao shook his head: "Sir Song has already sent instant noodles and cans to the court, there is no need to add this But it's not impossible for someone who is interested to inquire more about it, so there is no need to make too much of the limelight."

This is true, but Song Ze knows that although Gu Zhao looks a little out of touch on the outside, there are few people of his generation who are like him. Gu Zhao was so calm: "I wonder when there will be news from Mr. Song."

Gu Zhao touched his chin and said: "We have to give the court time to verify the storage effect of the cans. Anyway, we still have to stay in Qingling Mansion. Stay for a long time, don't rush to the capital."

To gain fame, it is also to guard against the Yongning Hou Mansion in the capital, otherwise why would Gu Zhao bother with this? In the end of the world, he Gu Zhao is an ordinary person, and he can only survive by keeping a low profile After all that time, if it weren't for the zombie siege, he could still survive for much longer.

The relationship with Master Song here has always been maintained. From how Master Song faced the Yongning Marquis Mansion, it can be seen that Master Song is not submissive to the Marquis Mansion, so the relationship is maintained, and he is in Lord Song can be the protective umbrella on the territory of Qingling Mansion. If anyone in Yongninghou Mansion wants to take action against him, they have to see if they can get past Lord Song.

Judging from the frequent correspondence between Qi Yunfei and his eldest brother during this period, as well as what Gu Zhao learned from the two novels, the Yongning Houfu did not have much power, especially outside the capital. In addition to the responsibilities of the Yongninghoufu, In fact, the reputation of the Hou Mansion cannot be interfered with in many matters, but someone from Mrs. Hou's natal family is an official outside Beijing.

While Gu Zhao and the others were admiring the scenery of Chongyuan Temple, the imperial court in the capital also aroused a lot of controversy over the instant noodles and cans sent by Song Cheng.

As for instant noodles, with the return of Mr. He, who was a scholar at the time, this thing spread in a small area. Of course, people with exam candidates at home paid more attention to it.

Neither the emperor nor the ministers believed in the storage time of cans mentioned in Song Cheng's excerpts, so it took time to verify the effect. So every other month, the emperor would have someone open a few cans to verify. Has the food inside started to spoil?

During the first month of verification, only one jar was stinky when opened because there was something wrong with the sealing, but the other jars were all good. One of them was still Buddha Jumping over the Wall. After being heated, the ministers shared it. After it was found to be non-toxic, the emperor was given a bowl.

The reputation of Buddha Jumping over the Wall has spread to the capital, and this name has contributed a lot. Everyone wants to know whether even the Buddha can't stand the delicious dishes. Is it too exaggerated or is it true to its name? As a result, it is praised by many people. It is still preserved. After a month to see the effect, go to the local area to taste the fresh Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, it will definitely be more delicious.

The two-month deadline has come, and the emperor and ministers have a little more expectation in their hearts. If the food can keep it from rotting for two months, its role will be greatly improved. For example, the Song Dynasty's excerpt stated that beef and mutton from foreign races outside the customs were purchased and made into After canning, it can be used as food for the army or transported to the Central Plains. It is fresher than dried meat.

After opening the cans that had been stored for two months, everyone was surprised that only one jar was spoiled this time, and the others were still intact. The canned fruits can be eaten directly, and the meat tastes better after being heated. The taste of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall is similar to There wasn’t much difference from a month ago.

"It is really our great fortune to be able to store it. Your Majesty is very happy!" The clever minister immediately congratulated the Emperor.

The other ministers secretly thought that he was indeed a flatterer, but then they couldn't wait to say a lot of good things.

His Majesty tasted the canned fruit and Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. He was in a good mood and wiped his mouth with a handkerchief. He put down the handkerchief and said, "I understand what you all think. This is indeed a blessing for our great Zhou Dynasty. My dear friends, Next, I have to trouble you to draw up a charter carefully. I don’t think the strategy mentioned in Song Aiqing’s book is

second-to-none.” Several ministers in the cabinet immediately stepped forward to receive the order. This will not be accomplished in one day, but will require a long-term process. to gradually change the relationship with foreigners.

The emperor smiled and said: "Song Aiqing has made great contributions this time. I cannot but reward him, as well as the scholar named Gu Zhao mentioned in Song Aiqing's excerpt."

Yong Yibo was also present, because he presented these cans on behalf of his son-in-law. He came here, so he would be present when the cans were opened. The emperor specially called him here.

After hearing the emperor's words, Uncle Yongyi was extremely happy. His son-in-law had merit, and so did his uncle. Speaking of which, all of this was brought about by the scholar Gu Zhao. Thinking of the letter from his son-in-law and daughter, Uncle Yongyi stepped forward. Then he took credit for saying good things to Gu Zhao.

How to reward meritorious people is a question. For example, Uncle Yongyi and Song Cheng are nothing more than promotions and promotions. Of course, Uncle Yongyi's merits may not be enough to be promoted, but it is also very important to reward some treasures and let the emperor record his merits in his heart. Okay, but Gu Zhao is clearly still in school, so how can he be rewarded? Isn’t it enough to just reward some gold, silver and jewelry?

Yong Yibo smiled and said: "Now scholar Gu Zhao has passed the college examination and became a scholar in our Zhou Dynasty. I heard that he has a good ranking. Maybe in a few years, your majesty will be able to see this talented young man in the capital. "

Haha, okay, I can't wait to meet this scholar." His Majesty the Emperor had a very good impression of Gu Zhao. He was obviously a good citizen who cared about the important affairs of the court and always thought of him as the emperor. Da Zhou If all the people and scholars in the dynasty were like Gu Zhao, how could the Zhou dynasty not be prosperous?

Today's Emperor is still a very enterprising Emperor. Maybe his health is not very good, but he still wants to imitate Tai and Ancestor, hoping to become a wise king in history books in the future and praise his virtues for future generations.

But some people think that the reward for Gu Zhao can be postponed for a while. I heard that Gu Zhao is still young and has not yet reached the crown. Now that he is being rewarded heavily, he is afraid that it will be more than enough and make him lose his enterprising spirit prematurely. It is better to reward him with some money. Silver, so that Gu Zhao, who was born in a farm family, can go to school without any worries, so that he can better serve His Majesty and the imperial court in the future.

The courtiers on the spot were divided into three factions and started arguing. The faction represented by Yong Yibo naturally supported the heavy reward. The other faction believed that there was no need to be too high-profile. It would not be too late to reuse Gu Zhao when he entered the court in the future. The remaining faction was the neutral faction. Everyone thinks it's good, and it seems like no one is offended.

His Majesty the Emperor came to a compromise and decided that in addition to appreciating Zhao a sum of gold and silver jewels, he would also send an angel to Qingling Mansion to convey His Majesty's verbal message of commendation. He could not let the meritorious people feel cold. He could not let Gu Zhao still be young because of his young age. He was deprived of the reward he deserved because of his white body. People from the three factions had no objections, so they rejoiced together.

Yong Yibo is actually quite satisfied with this result. Even though he asked for more, he also knows that it is impossible to achieve everything he said. This is to give others room for bargaining. As expected, there are many people who object, and the result is still in his mind. Above expectations.

The most important point is that His Majesty takes Gu Zhao seriously. As long as Gu Zhao strives for his best and can come to the capital, pass the examination and come to this court in the future, he will definitely be favored by His Majesty. As long as he is favored by His Majesty. Remember, being among the many candidates on the list means you stand out, and that’s when there will be many benefits.

The current reward is to clear Gu Zhao's name.

Because this matter was not brought up at the court meeting, other courtiers were slow to know that a scholar under the Qingling Mansion in Jiangtai City had made meritorious services, and His Majesty wanted to reward him personally. Although he sent an angel, he only rewarded some money. Some courtiers just heard about silver jewelry and didn't take it seriously. Who in the court will remember it in a few years?

It is better to pay attention to him than to pay attention to Song Cheng who has made great contributions. When Song Cheng returns to Beijing after his term of office is over, His Majesty will definitely promote him.

Marquis Yongning also heard people talk about this matter. What made him pay more attention was that the matter happened in Qingling Mansion and was reported by Lord Song Cheng, the prefect of Qingling Mansion. Marquis Yongning felt that he had a good relationship with Song Cheng, so After the court meeting, he even congratulated Marquis Yongyi. When Song Cheng came back, at least the position of a fourth-rank official would not be lost. His son-in-law had a bright future.

Marquis Yongyi glanced at Marquis Yongning with a half-smile. His daughter and son-in-law did not hide the matters between Marquis Yongning and Song Cheng from him, including the fact that Marquis Yongning intervened in the dispute between Gu Zhao and the Gao family in Qinghe County and specially wrote to his son-in-law. Unexpectedly, Marquis Yongning was so confused that he didn't even recognize Gu Zhao, the recipient of this award, and regarded him as a stranger.

"No, no, the Marquis has won the Holy Heart, and the prince is also a young and talented man. He will have a better future than my son-in-law."

Others praised his son. How could Yongning Marquis be unhappy? He smiled brightly and said a few more words before he said goodbye. The ground separated from Yongyi Hou. Yongyi Hou shook his head when he saw his leaving figure. Although his daughter and son-in-law only described the whole thing and did not bring his own subjective speculation, it can be seen from the fact that the son-in-law wanted to take credit for Gu Zhao. Let me tell you something. The root of the dispute between the Gao family and Gu Zhao is probably still in the Yongninghou Mansion, but the Yongninghou was actually confused by the woman without knowing anything about it.

I don't know which woman in the Marquis's mansion had such magical powers that she actually extended her hand to rule his son-in-law.

Marquis Yongyi sent people to rush to Qingling Mansion that day to deliver a message to his daughter and son-in-law.

Qingling Mansion.

Gu Zhao and his party stayed at Chongyuan Temple for two days, and did not go back home until the afternoon of the second day. In addition to the beautiful scenery, Chongyuan Temple also cooked good vegetarian food. Although it did not take too long to get soy products, it has been carefully studied. The dishes are very popular with everyone. No wonder people outside Qingling Mansion are attracted to it. Monks from other temples also want to learn from it.

The two elders of the Gu family had a great time with Mother Song, but they had to get busy with the soap business after returning to the city.

After discussing with Gu Zhao and Song Ze, Qi Yunfei placed the workshop in a Zhuangzi, which he bought specially, so that the workshop could be protected from prying eyes to the greatest extent, and Gu Zhao streamlined the entire production process. Different People are responsible for different parts. Even if they communicate with each other, they will not understand what they are responsible for and what they are used for. The soap recipe can be kept secret to the greatest extent.

Zhuangzi bought some people, and invited villagers around Zhuangzi to work. He signed a relatively strict contract with them, but because the wages were high, no one would be unwilling.

The raw materials were purchased and ready to start. Although Gu Zhao wrote down the steps clearly, the chemical reactions involved made Qi Yunfei confused. So at first, Gu Zhao needed to supervise them personally. Song Ze was also very impressed. Because of his interest, and to accompany his mother, he, like Gu Zhao, took leave from the Fu School to accompany him to Zhuangzi.

The raw materials are actually quite simple. The two main ones Gu Zhao asked Qi Yunfei to buy were quicklime and pure water. They need to go through a chemical reaction to produce the required water. In fact, it is fire water, and its chemical name is sodium hydroxide.

Quicklime and pure lime are found in nature, and pure lime is used in pharmacies and dye shops. Gu Zhao also inquired and found out that it is not difficult to purchase, otherwise the soap business will be stuck in the production process, and plant ash is used to refine the soap. It is not as convenient for mass production as this.

Gu Zhao led his people to operate it himself. Quicklime needs to be fired into hydrated lime before it can be used. Gu Zhao didn't have to worry about it. He just found a place to build a kiln and burn it. The required temperature can be achieved by today's kilns. It is worth noting that The final produced water is relatively corrosive, so you need to pay attention to safety issues when making it.

Finally, in front of several elders and Qi Yunfei and Song Ze, Gu Zhao poured the fused thick substance into the mold again: "This is it. After letting it sit for about ten days, the soap will be made. It can be demoulded and packaged for sale."

Everyone present was very excited to try it themselves, but Song's mother and Gu Yao were the most capable and attentive, and the soap they made was the best, so it was decided that Song's mother would Responsible for making soap, this is also the most important step in making soap, and it needs to be checked by your own people.

Song's mother took over the job after everyone's persuasion. Gu Zhao saw Gu Yao's interest and asked her to come over and help Song's mother when she had time. Gu Yao was a little happy but afraid that she would not do well.

Qi Yunfei smiled and said: "Don't worry, our workshop has hired some female workers. Then Miss Gu will only have to deal with female workers." The reason why female workers were hired was

because the female trade unions were more attentive than male workers, and making soap was also a delicate job. .

The old lady thought that she wanted to be involved in the shop, so she didn't stop her granddaughter from doing things, so she said, "Listen to your uncle and Mr. Qi, you can learn more when you go out."

They are from a farm family, but they are not wealthy. According to other people's rules, girls should not leave the front door or step outside the door. In order to make a living, girls and wives of villagers have to work in the fields just like men. A capable woman's work in the fields is not necessarily worse than that of a man.

Gu Yao blushed and nodded in agreement. She really wanted to learn more. Although she missed her parents and brothers after she came out, she likes her life even more now. It makes her feel that she is very useful and can do many things. of.

The workshop quickly started operating according to the steps and rules set by Zhao Zhao. In addition to making ordinary soap, medicated soap and scented soap were also produced. A month later, the soap shop officially opened.

However, before the soap shop opened, another important event happened for Gu Zhao, that is, the awards for him and Song Cheng came. After the angel representing His Majesty the Emperor saw Song Cheng, Song Cheng brought the temporary ones in person. Gu Zhai, of course Song Cheng sent someone to inform and remind him that he was about to receive His Majesty's angels.

As early as when he received the letter from his father-in-law, Song Cheng notified Gu Zhao and asked him to wait for something good. There is no need to say what this good thing refers to specifically. Gu Zhao also reported it to his two elders first to avoid their arrival. Sometimes panic.

But the two elders and Gu Yao were still panicked, and of course they were very proud. It turned out that Gu Zhao not only made money by doing business with Qi Ershao, but also made great contributions to the court. Even His Majesty the Emperor wanted to commend their Gu Zhao. , it’s definitely the smoke rising from the Gu family’s ancestral graves.

I just don’t know if the Gu family’s ancestral grave is still there after it was flooded. The Gu family fled to Shuiyun Village, and now there is only one of them.

It's just that Gu Mu doesn't take the emperor and the like seriously, and isn't it appropriate for the court to reward his brother? Of course, he would be very happy for his brother to be rewarded.

"The angel is coming?"

"Yes, Mr. Song will personally lead him here later. But don't panic, parents. Neither Mr. Song nor His Majesty will embarrass us." Gu Zhao comforted his parents and Gu Yao didn't want Gu Yao to avoid it. In the life path that should belong to her, such a scene is just a trivial matter.

Everyone quickly put on their best clothes and waited for the angel to arrive. As ordinary people, we were still in awe of existences like the father-in-law, especially those around the emperor and saint.

You must know that the common people at this time were in awe of official officials. Perhaps the biggest official they could see was the county magistrate. This time there were not only the prefect, but also people around His Majesty the Emperor.

However, after taking a look at Gu Zhao, who looked calm, the old man and the old lady felt that they could not embarrass their son. Compared with when they first came to Qing Ling Mansion, they had made much progress in treating people and treating people.

"It's coming, it's coming! Welcome the angel!" People around Song Cheng arrived first to remind Gu Zhao and the others.

As soon as he finished speaking, voices from outside came in. Gu Zhao brought his family to salute Mr. Song and his father-in-law. Although the father-in-law who came was a person close to the emperor, he was entrusted by Marquis Yongyi, and the emperor had no respect for Gu Zhao. The scholar who had just passed the examination was also very interested and told him to observe himself carefully, so he did not show any airs to Gu Zhao and assumed a condescending and domineering attitude.

It's just that when delivering instructions and giving thanks, he still bowed and knelt down. Gu Zhao complained in his heart while kneeling down. That's enough. This is the bad thing about feudal society, but compared to the apocalyptic environment, this is tolerable. of.

There is gold under the man's knees. Isn't it gold that he is kneeling on now? The emperor treated him well. In addition to verbal praise, he also rewarded him with a hundred taels of gold, which is one thousand taels of silver. For ordinary people, this amount There is definitely a lot of money, and of course Gu Zhao won't have too much, the more the merrier.

In addition to a hundred taels of gold, there is also a pair of jade pendants, one of which is Ruyi, and the quality is naturally good.

"Thank you, student Gu Zhao."

The old man and the old lady bowed even more sincerely and were ecstatic.

The angel talked to Gu Zhao for a while, conveyed His Majesty's concern for Gu Zhao, and encouraged him to study hard and serve His Majesty in the court in the future.

Of course, Gu Zhao was not unreasonable. He looked moved and almost vowed to be loyal to His Majesty to the death.

Angel was very pleased. He heard that this young scholar came from a farmer's family and grew up in the countryside. But looking at his behavior, speech and attitude, he was not much different from some young men in Beijing. Angel felt like it at first sight. Good: "Our family felt good about the young master when we first saw him. Your Majesty and our family are waiting for him in Beijing."

"The student will work hard and live up to your majesty's expectations."

Angel Zuo left after a short stay, and the two elders He cried with joy, and the surrounding neighbors were alarmed. The formations that came all the way made them understand what was going on. They didn't realize that the prefect was personally accompanying him, so as soon as they left, they gathered around to ask what was going on.

After wiping away her tears of joy, the old lady said excitedly: "This is from the capital. It is my son who has made meritorious deeds. The saint sent an angel to commend him. It is a commendation from the saint." The crowd exploded, and it turned out to

be Everyone was envious of the saint's award, and they spread their kind words as if they were free of charge. Their eyes were glued to Gu Zhao and they wanted to stare at the flowers. They all thought about whether there was a suitable girl in their family or relatives. If she could be an in-law. It would be great. If there is no girl of the right age, he will turn his attention to Gu Yao who is aside. He would be happy to marry such a good girl and support him.

It is conceivable that in the coming days, the old lady will receive a wave of people who want to marry her, including Gu Zhao and Gu Yao.

This incident quickly spread throughout the Qingling Mansion, and the Qingling Mansion Office will also notify the county magistrate of Qinghe County where Gu Zhao is located, and the county magistrate will then notify the Shuiyun Village where Gu Zhao came from. How excited the entire Shuiyun Village will be.

After making a small fortune and leaving his name with His Majesty the Emperor, Gu Zhao expressed that he was very happy and did whatever he had to do after he was happy. The old man and the old lady should have been so excited that they couldn't sleep at night, but Gu Zhao's attitude was so exciting They also calmed down a bit.

Because Gu Zhao said: "Your Majesty will really remember me only if I pass the Jinshi examination and show up in front of His Majesty. Otherwise, over time, it will not take a few years, maybe a few months or two, and he will forget me. Really It's because your Majesty has too many people and things to care about."

The old man and the old lady understood this truth. The old man calmed down and said, "So the old saying is very true, you need to be strong to make iron. Our Zhao'er If you want to get ahead, you still need to rely on your own abilities, but my parents are already very happy. Our ancestors of the Gu family must have never had anyone named and commended by the saint personally." The old lady smiled and narrowed her eyes, nodded in agreement: "

Yes, that's right. , including the Zhao family, there has never been such

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (14)

characters. "

Gu Yao burst into laughter when she heard it, and looked at Gu Zhao with admiration: "No matter what, my uncle is very powerful. "

Especially she felt that it would be difficult for anyone else to be so calm, but her uncle was different. It seemed that all this was expected and not surprising.

"Wait for my parents, eldest brother, and the others . He must be as happy as us to get the news.

"Yes, Zhao'er has to write a letter back to remind your brother not to be arrogant. " "Although he knew that the eldest son was not an arrogant person, for the sake of Gu Zhao, the old man still felt it was necessary to write a letter to remind him, as well as the people in the village, not to hold back Gu Zhao. If

Gu Zhao didn't make it public, there would be people around him The people who were arrogant were trying to hold him back. Gu Zhao was not unjust.

You need to know that Zhao'er's life will be better, and they will have a good life. It's not because they favor Zhao'er.

"Okay, Dad, Do not worry.

" I write too. " "Gu Yao said happily that she now knows more and more words and can write letters without any problem. She insists on practicing calligraphy every day and believes that her handwriting will get better and better.

"Okay, everything is written. It's done. Send them back together. "

After writing the letter and sending it off, life has to go on as usual. When he got up early in the morning, Gu Mu drove Gu Zhao to the gate of the mansion as usual. Song Ze was the one who came by the way. It's not important. When he said goodbye, Gu Mu just looked at him longingly. Gu Zhao is alone.

Song Ze...Song Ze is used to it. He has not been favored by Gu Zhao. Although he doesn't know why Gu Zhao loves this boy so much, of course Gu Mu deserves it.

"Okay, go back, be good. Be obedient, go back and do the homework I left, and I will check it when you go back in the evening.

"Okay, brother, you have to think of me. " "

The sticky sound made Song Ze's lips twitch. No other wife was as sticky as him, so he went inside without looking back.

Gu Zhao couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this, and finally touched a piece of wood. Gu Zhao quickly ran a few steps to catch up with Song Ze and said, "You didn't even wait for me, you actually left first. Song

Ze, who had a good temper, couldn't help but roll his eyes. He didn't know why he left first?

Song Ze reminded: "It won't be quiet around you today." Gu

Zhao shrugged: "I know, I'm mentally prepared." "

Only yesterday did an angel representing the emperor's identity come to visit. As a well-informed scholar, it is impossible that he has not received the news. There will definitely be many people asking him for news, and there will probably be some sarcastic remarks, no. Everyone looked at Gu Zhao favorably.

As expected, the two of them were surrounded by others as soon as they showed up, and Song Ze was also squeezed out. Looking at such a scene, he was extremely helpless. Fortunately, he could see that Gu Zhao Zhao could handle such a situation and didn't need his help to worry about it, so he just watched from the outside to see if anyone who could squeeze in around Gu Zhao came to talk to Song Ze. In fact, Fu Xue was also a small society, and it was not the same inside.

They are all dedicated to studying and improving. Some are sent here to meet people through connections. There are also some who have studied for several years but have not made much progress in the imperial examination. Over time, they will inevitably become impetuous. Seeing younger talents but not learning. It is not surprising that the mentality of a poor scholar will change when he comes in and is valued by his master.

For example, Gu Zhao, the fifth, is more popular than Song Ze, the little Yuanyuan. This is not the first time Song Ze has heard that Someone said something to sow discord in his ear. Whenever Song Ze heard this, he felt extremely helpless and kept a distance from such people. It was not that he was afraid of being affected, but that he did not want to have too much dealings with such people. , it was a waste of time for him.

No, this time someone made a provocation again, seemingly unintentionally, and received a commendation from the Holy One. Gu Zhao became even more popular this time. Not to mention the masters in the school, even the prefect could do it. Paying more attention to Gu Zhao, I heard that the credit this time was handed over by the magistrate.

Song Ze smiled lightly and said: "This is what Gu Zhao deserves. Your Majesty is wise and has clear rewards and punishments. "

This... what do other people say about this? Do you want to deny that His Majesty is not sage and does not know rewards and punishments? This is a matter of losing one's head. Some people

asked Gu Zhao and Song Ze what did Gu Zhao do to get this? Award.

Song Ze still smiled and said: "Your Majesty has not yet made it clear, so Song does not dare to say. "

Yes, this is something that needs to be kept secret. Under His Majesty's banner, no one will dare to ask questions blatantly. This obviously involves the secrets of the imperial court.

But the harder it is to explain it, the more it will make some people feel itchy. In addition to satisfying curiosity, , and wondering if they could follow suit, and they also came to make a contribution and leave a message in front of the Holy Master.

The teaching soon appeared and dispersed the people surrounding Gu Zhao, and took Gu Zhao away.

The copy of the teaching He was a very funny person. He helped Gu Zhao out of trouble, and also asked about the commendation from the Holy Emperor.

What could Gu Zhao do? He had to answer what he could, and by the way, he praised Lord Song Cheng for telling him the truth. Only then will he be rewarded by the Holy Emperor.

The teaching also had a good impression of Song Cheng, his immediate boss. He knew certain rules well, so even though he was curious, he did not inquire further and waved his hand to Gu Zhao to retreat. Got off.

When he came out again, it was quieter around Gu Zhao, because what Song Ze had said for him had spread in the government school, and everyone also discovered that the court commendation announced by the government office did not specify what Gu Zhao had done. Or made some suggestions, just saying that they have contributed to the court, this range is too big, but without giving a specific explanation, it is probably impossible to say.

Of course, there are more people approaching Gu Zhao today than usual, but Gu Zhao is still the same. As usual, he did not become arrogant or proud because he had just received the award from the Holy Emperor. This made people with upright views and open minds more favorable to him. He thought that he could invite Gu Zhao and Song Ze to gatherings such as literary gatherings. Participate together.

But those narrow-minded people, no matter how Gu Zhao behaves, can always find reasons to attack. Gu Zhao secretly sought out Lord Song Cheng, which turned into Gu Zhaoxing's act of flattering the villain. Those who went with Gu Zhao People who are close to them are also given the title of flattery by them. Even the previous disputes with the Gao family have a special connotation in their mouths. It is Gu Zhao who deliberately creates momentum for himself. In layman's terms, it is Gu Zhao wants to be famous like crazy.

Gu Zhao's reaction to this? As long as these people don't jump in front of him, he pretends that these people don't exist and doesn't look at them. It's the best way, so he doesn't get himself into trouble. , if you want to show your presence in front of him, I'm sorry, but he won't be polite. Why don't you use the opportunity to counterattack that comes to your door? Gu

Zhao and Song Ze ate in the Fu School at noon, and the Fu School has a special canteen. After eating three meals a day, the two of them took a walk to eat and talked about the content taught by Confucius in the morning class.

When they reached a corner, Gu Zhao, who had more sensitive hearing, signaled Song Ze to be silent, and took a few steps forward. Song Ze heard There was a voice coming from the front, and Gu Zhao's name was included in the words.

Although eavesdropping was not the behavior of a gentleman, there was no second fork in the road they were walking on that they could avoid. Besides, the people in front of them were talking about them behind their backs. Right and wrong are even more like the behavior of a villain, so Song Ze listened without hesitation.

"I didn't expect that a boy from a peasant family would be so good at getting into trouble. Not only did he get into the hands of the prefect, but he also asked Lord Song to file a petition for him. The court asked for credit. What can't be said? In my opinion, I'm afraid he used some method to fool Mr. Song and borrowed Mr. Song's help. Sooner or later, Mr. Song will see through his true face, and that's when he will reveal his true colors. , then let’s see what kind of face he has left to stay in this school!

"Yes, he is just a backward kid. As soon as he entered the government school, he stepped on us seniors and knew how to get close to the teacher and flatter him. " "

Hey, you guys are going too far. "At this time, one person couldn't help but retorted.

"Did we make a mistake?"

The man retorted: "You said that Mr. Song was deceived. Doesn't that mean that Mr. Song is inferior to you? You all saw through things that Mr. Song didn't even see? What's more? Changing places, would it be Mr. Song who would give Gu Zhao his credit? Hey! Jealousy is jealous. If you say it openly, I will still look down on you. In the end, you will only slander others behind their backs. There is no need to shout. People look down upon you."

"You... surnamed Peng, what benefits did Gu Zhao give you to say good things for him like this?"

The man obviously couldn't bear it anymore: "I still need benefits from others? I can do it without using my brain. I can see things clearly, when I am blinded by jealousy like you? What's more, as a scholar who talks about others behind their backs, I don't even bother to join you, so I'll say goodbye!" "

Peng..." Someone wants to keep that person.

"Let him go! I want to see what benefits he can get from the person named Gu!" The person who just spoke was interrupted by the person who had slandered Gu Zhao before. He glared at Mr. Peng who turned to leave with a displeased face, and then Go in the opposite direction.

Mr. Peng left angrily, but as soon as he took a few steps, he found the person they were talking about, Gu Zhao. Mr. Peng's face suddenly turned red, and then he glared at Gu Zhao and Song Ze angrily: "Are you eavesdropping?"

Who is this Mr. Peng? At that time, Gu Zhao and Song Ze were also a little surprised, because this Peng Ling was not on the same path as them. They still remembered that when they first came to Fu Xue to audit the course before the college exam, the man named Peng looked at them with eyes that were not his eyes. His nose was not that of a nose, and his eyes were very picky. He didn't want to encounter him speaking for Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao touched his nose. This scene was a bit embarrassing, and also made him feel a bit funny. He rarely judged a person from his first impression, and to be honest, this Penngling classmate had everything on his face. Compared to Those who are close to him in person but slander him behind his back are much cuter. One of those people just now was one of them.

After thinking about it, Gu Zhao stared back: "Eavesdropping? We just happened to walk here and overheard a good show. I said you didn't find a secret place to talk about others behind their backs. This is not obvious for us to do it openly. Listen."

Pen Ling actually knew that he was a little embarrassed. After all, he and Gu Zhao and Song Ze didn't get along well at first, but now Gu Zhao himself heard him speaking for Gu Zhao. Pen Ling was not thick-skinned enough, so His face was a little embarrassed, and he stuttered a little when he spoke again: "You, you, you are making excuses!"

Gu Zhao burst into laughter, which made Pen Ling feel more embarrassed and annoyed, but he couldn't help it. He knew that he was not paying attention, so he was angry. He glared at Gu Zhao and wanted to get past the two of them, not wanting to be like Gu Zhao anymore.

When the person was about to leave, Gu Zhao quickly stopped laughing and stopped him: "Brother Peng, okay, I'm not laughing anymore. The reason Song Ze and I didn't avoid it was because we wanted to thank Brother Peng for speaking up for me.

" He felt uncomfortable, coughed lightly and said with wandering eyes: "Let me make it clear first, I am not saying good things for you, I can't stand their villainous behavior."

Song Ze also tried his best to hold back his laughter, no wonder Gu Zhao My impression of Penngling wasn't bad when I mentioned it, but now it seems really interesting.

Gu Zhao couldn't bear to laugh and said: "Yes, I know that Brother Peng is not speaking for me, but a person who can distinguish right from wrong, and he is not the same as those villains."

Peng Ling snorted: "You are discerning."

Gu Zhao simply followed him. They walked to the side to talk. Penngling struggled twice but didn't pull away, so he put on a sullen face and showed a look of reluctance. Song Ze couldn't help laughing and followed. If he sincerely broke away, how could he not be able to get rid of it? But he couldn't. Just willing.

As a result, after a while, Pengling looked like he wanted to become brothers with Gu Zhao, and he simply admitted his previous prejudice against Gu Zhao: "I was wrong before, thinking you were not a good person, but now I know that I Pen Ling was wrong, and he also made the mistake of partiality and self-righteousness. Brother Zhao, from now on in Fu Xue and Qing Ling Mansion, if you report my name, Pen Ling, if anything happens, everyone will give me some face."

Come on . It's here again, Gu Zhao secretly thought that he couldn't escape being called Zhaodi, but what could he do in the face of Penngling's enthusiasm? Of course it can't be attacked.

When the conversation started, Gu Zhao also knew that Pen Ling had misunderstood him before. He actually spoke out for Gu Zhao's matter, but later he thought that Gu Zhao made the matter so big to build momentum and expand his reputation, so he ignored it. How famous is Zhao now in Qingling Mansion? He has overshadowed the reputation of all the scholars and Song Ze, a little Sanyuan.

After hearing more, Pen Ling began to believe it.

Gu Zhao admitted that he was intentional, and indeed he was trying to build momentum and expand his reputation. However, in order to protect himself, if he did not do this, the Gao family would not give up and would continue to attack him, so the only choice was to let the matter go and let Gao The family dare not take action again.

Peng Ling was shocked when he heard this: "Why didn't you explain earlier? Now it seems that Mr. Song's treatment of the Gao family was too light. He only punished one servant of the Gao family. The master of the Gao family did not have any injuries. Could it be that Master Song..."

Pen Ling thought simply, thinking that Song Cheng had protected the Gao family, but in vain did he think that Master Song was a good person.

Gu Zhao had to say a few good words for Song Cheng: "Master Song is not to blame for this, but there is a stronger backer behind the Gao family. Master Song has made it clear to me that I agreed to this result, and I want it." The goal has been achieved, and the Gao family does not dare to do anything to me in the Qingling Mansion."

Peng Ling was still angry, and at the same time he looked at Gu Zhao with more sympathy. In his eyes, Gu Zhao was still as proud as ever. He is a senior, but a pitiful little person. There are people who want to deal with him every day. It is really not easy for him to come along this way. If he hadn't been smart, he would have let the thieves succeed now, and he still misunderstood him.

Peng Ling gave himself a slap in the end, which made Gu Zhao and Song Ze unable to stop him. They couldn't laugh or cry, but they also saw that Peng Ling was indeed a very simple person.

When he appeared in front of others again, everyone was surprised to see Pen Ling calling Gu Zhao his brother one by one. I wonder what happened to make the relationship between the two people so close. You must know that Pen Ling couldn't stand Gu Zhao before. .

Only those people at noon knew it well and secretly gouged out Pen Ling a few times, fearing that Pen Ling would tell Gu Zhao what they said at noon. In their eyes, Pen Ling was a despicable person at this moment. This move was intentional. Why are you trying to please Gu Zhao? It's not just for the commendation Gu Zhao received from the Holy One.

Pen Ling was confident, and Gu Zhao ignored them. Another advantage of this was that those who were close to him in person but participated in slandering him secretly would no longer have the shame to get in front of him. He knew that people like Pen Ling would definitely If you break up with him in person, you will only bring trouble to yourself, and it will also be revealed that you are talking about the rights and wrongs of others behind their backs.

Gu Zhao actually didn't have much time to pay attention to others, because after entering the Fu School, he found that there were a lot of things to learn, because the Fu School not only taught the content of the scientific examination, but also taught other things besides the scientific examination, and also taught music, chess, calligraphy, painting and riding. Shoot these courses.

Although Song Ze surpassed Ye Xiuming, a famous talent, to win the case during the college examination, both Song Ze and Gu Zhao knew very well that in terms of reputation as a talent, Song Ze was actually far behind Ye Xiuming at the moment, because Ye Xiuming was He is also well-known in chess and piano, and he is definitely better than Song Ze in painting, so they both cherish the fact that they can learn these talents that were previously unavailable in the government school.

It is not necessary to learn all of these talent classes, but you can choose one or two. Gu Zhao was the first to put riding and archery classes among his choices. His own strength was very important, and then he tried playing music, chess, calligraphy and painting to see what he was good at. Which aspect should I focus on? I finally chose chess and painting.

As for music, Gu Zhao discovered that he had been a music idiot his entire life. This was not an obsession, but an idiot's obsession, desperate and helpless.

Others can produce beautiful music when playing the piano, but Gu Zhao is playing cotton, specifically to torture other people's ears.

Song Ze's situation was much better than him, so he added a flute course to the same course.

There was a riding and archery class that afternoon. Gu Zhao was very interested in this class, while Song Ze came here purely to exercise and improve his physique.

There is only one riding and archery class a week, and the previous martial arts teacher took a leave of absence for a period of time, so the riding and archery class was only held twice in total. Both times were for horseback riding. Gu Zhao and Song Ze were both in the class. I studied very seriously.

Peng Ling was well-informed and revealed to Gu Zhao and Song Ze: "Today's riding and archery class will teach us archery. Have you ever shot? It doesn't matter if you haven't. I will teach you some tips then. It's actually very simple."

In such private schools and some large academies, students from well-established families often look down on students from small families. There is a certain reason for this. Children from wealthy families are exposed to these courses early. Not to say he is very proficient, but he can still use it, but a poor student from a small place has almost no knowledge of talents, riding and shooting.

This also led to the formation of two small groups in the government school. One was from a wealthy family, and the other was from a poor family. Faced with the ridicule of the wealthy students, they joined together to survive. When Gu Zhao and Song Ze came in, there were also small groups that threw their weight behind them. The olive branch came to them, but neither of them accepted it. They just wanted to come in and study hard. Zhidu was striving to get on the list in the next provincial examination.

Peng Ling said such a thing to take care of their self-esteem. Unless they were from Orions, Gu Zhao and Song Ze's backgrounds would have made it impossible for them to be exposed to archery. Peng Ling had learned a little bit of everything since he was a child. , although it is not as refined, it is enough to cope with various social situations.

He didn't hide his situation this afternoon. The Peng family was also a merchant family, but unlike the Qi family, Penngling's elder brother took over the family business, so Penngling, who was more talented in reading, worked hard to study and wanted to come to the Peng family. The family environment is good, but Gu Zhao feels that Penngling is a little naive and careless because of being pampered by his family.

After hearing what he said, Gu Zhao touched his chin and said, "Archery, I like archery."

Song Zeqi said, "When did you ever shoot an arrow?"

"In my dream, I did it in my dream, and my level was pretty good." Zhao said nonsense seriously.

Gu Zhao's words made Pen Ling laugh. In his dream, he had passed the provincial examination and passed the imperial examination. He had everything in his dream, but when he woke up, he had to return to reality. The provincial examination alone gave him a headache. Very.

Song Ze couldn't laugh or cry when he heard this, and he didn't take it seriously. He even remembered Gu Zhao wearing crotchless pants, but he didn't know that he was capable of archery.

Of course, he couldn't say this because he had Gu Zhao's and Gu Zhao also had Song Ze's related memories.

Gu Zhao clicked his tongue twice, but he didn't believe anyone. Hehe, let them open their eyes later to see if he was telling lies. No one would believe him if he told the truth.

Not long after, the martial arts teacher came, and the people who slandered Gu Zhao behind his back at noon also came. Except for Huang Min, who wanted to get close to Gu Zhao before, the other two had similar family backgrounds to Pen Ling, so Pen Ling came in contact with them. many.

The martial arts teacher brought bows and arrows and went straight to the topic without any nonsense: "Today I will teach you archery. I will try it out first and explain the key points of the movements clearly. Then everyone will practice according to what I said. I will I will correct everyone's mistakes in the process."

After the teacher said that, he picked up his usual bow. A target was set up on the other side. The teacher took out an arrow and put it on it. He drew the bow and shot out. A red heart that hits the target.

"Good archery skills!" Some students cheered on the spot.

Then the teacher slowed down his movements and explained each key point clearly, how to use force and how to aim. After about a few minutes, he shot another arrow, which also hit the red heart. There were already students below who were eager to show off their archery skills.

"Do you understand everything?"

"I understand, teacher, let's try it ourselves." "

Okay, put the bow and arrow in place, try the bow and feel first, don't rush to shoot," the teacher reminded.

Penngling was more active and grabbed three bows, giving one to each of Gu Zhao and Song Ze. Ten targets were erected across the field for everyone to practice. At this moment, one person shot an arrow and hit it in the middle. Although the target score was not as good as the teacher's, it still attracted other students to cheer and applaud him.

The cheers attracted Penngling and the others to look over. This time they saw the black line in Penngling, because it was the person who was involved in the incident at noon. His surname was Chen Rongxu. After he finished shooting, he looked towards Penngling Gu Zhao with a look in his eyes. He was obviously proud.

Peng Ling secretly yelled, and reminded Gu Zhao and Song Ze: "This kid is probably trying to cause trouble."

As soon as he finished reminding, Chen Rongxu said loudly: "Why don't we compete? Gu Zhao, you were personally commended by the Holy Emperor, why not Let us all see your archery skills, so that we can be ashamed of ourselves."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze are the youngest in the school, but Gu Zhao beat them to the favor of Master Song, and now he has received a commendation from the Holy Emperor. , some people were either dissatisfied or jealous. Now seeing Chen Rongxu jumping out to provoke Gu Zhao, these people did not say anything. Although they knew that Chen Rongxu's provocation was very rude, they were happy to see Gu Zhao's joke.

Peng Ling was furious and was about to argue with Chen Rongxu when he was stopped by Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao took a step forward and said, "If I compete with you, what will happen if I lose? What will I say if I win? Or can I prove it if I lose?" I don't deserve to be commended by the Holy One?"

Originally, the teacher wanted to stop him when he saw this. How could he not know what happened to Gu Zhao? He probably had never touched a bow and arrow before today, and Chen Rongxu had obviously asked someone to teach him.

But when Gu Zhao took the initiative to respond, he took back the foot he had lifted out. If it wasn't something extraordinary, teachers would often not take action in disputes between students, because they would go out and face them in the future. There will be more cases.

There were also students who had a good impression of Gu Zhao and Song Ze. After hearing Gu Zhao's words, they agreed: "Yeah, what does it mean if you beat Gu Zhao? Gu Zhao being praised by the Holy Emperor does not mean that he is good at archery." Just two irrelevant things.

Chen Rongxu was choked. Of course he didn't dare to say such things. He couldn't bear the consequences. How could the Holy Lord's decision be questioned only by a small showman like him? He can still be the Lord of the Holy Spirit?

Chen Rongxu said angrily: "You are such a sharp-tongued scholar, so tell me whether you dare to compete or not."

"What do you say if I win?" Gu Zhao did not let him go.

People who were close to Chen Rongxu laughed: "Win Rongxu? Doesn't Gu Zhao think too highly of himself? He really thinks that he has won a commendation from the Holy Spirit, so he thinks he can step on others everywhere?" Chen Rongxu also

had contempt in his eyes. He also noticed that both Peng Ling and Song Ze were tugging on Gu Zhao's sleeves, trying to stop what he had just said.

Chen Rongxu just wanted to humiliate Gu Zhao. He just didn't like Gu Zhao. How could a scholar who had been accused of many crimes put everyone in their academy under his control? In his opinion, the fifth place in the college examination was also Because of the previous commotion, his fifth place was not worthy of his name.

"If you are lucky enough to defeat me, Chen Rongxu, from now on I, Chen Rongxu, will take a detour when I see you and will never appear in front of you." "

Okay, it's a bet!" Gu Zhao was overjoyed that such a good thing was brought to him.

Pen Ling and Song Ze secretly cried out, how could Gu Zhao agree so quickly.

Chen Rongxu added: "If you lose, the conditions are the same."

"Okay, I agree, shall we start now? Why don't we ask the teacher to be a referee for us." The

martial arts teacher looked at Gu Zhao seriously: " Do you really want to compete with Chen Rongxu?"

"As a gentleman, a horse is hard to catch."

Peng Ling was anxious and whispered to Song Ze: "What should we do now? If Gu Zhao loses, it will be ugly, because this is Gu Zhao agreed to it himself."

It would be okay if he disagreed. After all, everyone would think that he was new here and would not be good at riding and shooting. This was indeed the case. Gu Zhao was quite clumsy when he learned to ride a horse in the previous two lessons. He had obviously never ridden before.

Song Ze frowned: "It's strange. Gu Zhao is not easily fooled, so he shouldn't do anything he's not sure about. Could it be that he..." Is it

true that he learned archery in his dream as Gu Zhao said? Song Ze had such doubts in his heart, and he really wanted to slap himself on the forehead to get rid of this thought.

"Let's just watch it first and see how Gu Zhao performs."

"That's fine. At worst, I can wait for my guy named Chen to compete later. My riding and shooting ability is no worse than him." At worst, he can find the place for Gu Zhao later. Yes.

Everyone has surrounded Chen Rongxu and Gu Zhao. Chen Rongxu is not humble at all. He wants to shoot the first arrow first. The two of them are the best of three, and they also shoot three arrows each.

Chen Rongxu said it was too late, but soon, he drew the bow and shot the first arrow, and hit the target again, and the result was a little better than the previous arrow, and it was closer to the red heart.

"Great! Good shot!"

Chen Rongxu was also very proud. He performed better than usual.

Gu Zhao was not anxious at all, and even tried to pull the bow to see how much force the bow could withstand.

In Chen Rongxu's eyes, Gu Zhao was just pretending. He had already found out Gu Zhao's origins, so he became even more dissatisfied with Gu Zhao. Why should a farm boy put pressure on them?

Chen Rongxu was just about to open his mouth and let Gu Zhao off as a magnanimous gesture. Of course, his intention was to humiliate Gu Zhao. He was not that kind. But before the first word was uttered, Gu Zhao took the hand from Song Ze neatly. He passed the arrow, caught it, and shot without even taking aim.

There are people all around who are ready to boo, and they can all be shot, and they can chop off their own heads and use them as Cuju kicks.

"It's hit! Gu Zhao is hit!"

What? Actually got hit? Everyone, including Chen Rongxu, looked over in disbelief and saw that the arrow was firmly nailed to the target ahead, just a little short of the red heart, much closer than Chen Rongxu's position.

"This is impossible!" People around Chen Rongxu were the first to question.

"Isn't this a blind cat meeting a dead mouse?"

"Hey, Gu Zhao hit it when he hit it. What about Chen Rongxu?"

"Chen Rongxu has learned the art of riding and shooting, has Gu Zhao learned it?"

Standing beside Gu Zhao The people on the other side couldn't accept this. They didn't know whether Gu Zhao had learned it, but the chances of him not learning it should be higher, so they all turned to look at Gu Zhao.

Peng Ling was a little dumbfounded. He was actually hit?

Song Ze was surprised at first, but gradually he smiled and felt relieved. He just said that Gu Zhao was not so easy to fall into the trap of provoking generals and could not do anything he was not sure about, although he did not know how Gu Zhao knew how to do archery. of.

Gu Zhao bared his white teeth and said: "I haven't learned it before, but isn't it very simple? I can do it after listening to the teacher's instructions. This is definitely the first arrow I have shot in the past fifteen years. If you don't believe me, ask Song Ze. He is my neighbor since childhood and we grew up together in the village."

"Yes, we grew up together and didn't have the chance to learn archery." Song Ze confirmed, holding back a laugh at the same time. Gu Zhao was obviously playing a trick. .

"Chen Rongxu, if we continue to compete with him, I don't believe that his second arrow can hit the target by chance."

"Okay, here comes the second arrow."

Chen Rongxu also couldn't believe that Gu Zhao could really shoot, so he would rather believe that he hit the target by chance. of.

The second arrow, Chen Rongxu, spent twelve minutes of thought and hit the target again, even closer to the red heart. Then he turned around and waited for Gu Zhao to shoot the arrow.

Gu Zhao also learned the bow-drawing posture in a decent manner, took the second arrow from Song Ze, and shot it without any hesitation.

With a "click" sound, the arrow hit the target. When they saw the target clearly, many people's eyes were about to pop out. This time, the score actually exceeded Chen Rongxu's because they hit the red heart.

"Hit, Gu Zhao hit again, Gu Zhao hit the red heart, haha, Gu Zhao is a genius in archery." "

Where is it?" Gu Zhao quickly waved his hands and pretended to be humble: "It's just a coincidence, it's just a coincidence."

Chen Rongxu He was angered by his attitude: "I don't believe it, try again!"

In fact, after two games and three wins, Chen Rongxu had already lost to Gu Zhao, but even if he beat him to death, he would not believe that Gu Zhao, a farm boy, could defeat him in archery. He, how is this possible?

Unfortunately, with the third arrow, Chen Rongxu was impatient and his mentality was unstable, and the results he shot were not as good as the first two. The three arrows on the target clearly told everyone that Chen Rongxu lost to Gu Zhao in the archery competition.

Chen Rongxu turned his head and glared at Gu Zhao angrily, his chest heaving with anger, and then he suddenly threw his bow on the ground, turned around and ran away in large strides.

The martial arts teacher's face darkened. He didn't like it the most when the rich young master took out the things from the government school when he was angry. Chen Rongxu himself started this dispute, but in the end he was a guy who couldn't afford to lose. The class teacher made a serious note to him in his mind and really thought he could just walk away.

Gu Zhao sneered in his heart. He was narrow-minded and could not afford to lose. As long as Gu Zhao was studying in the government, Chen Rongxu would never be able to raise his head. He would always be pinned down by him.

Then, to everyone's surprise, Gu Zhao leisurely shot the third arrow. This time it still hit the red heart, and the second arrow also penetrated and collapsed.

"Okay! That's a great shot. Gu Zhao is indeed a superb archer!"

"Haha, Gu Zhao, you just deliberately teased Chen Rongxu that it was his first time to shoot an arrow, right? Haha, that's amazing."

Gu Zhao laughed: "I really I didn’t lie to him. If you don’t believe me, let the teacher take a look at my hands. People who often practice archery should have marks on their hands.” The teacher

came to check seriously. He didn’t think that Gu Zhao was inexperienced. It turned out that Gu Zhao’s hands were Except for the calluses left by writing big characters, the other parts were very white and tender. After shooting three arrows, the skin on my hands turned red.

The teacher asked in a daze: "Is there really an archery genius in this world?"

Gu Zhao quickly added: "Although I have never shot in real life, I feel that I have learned it in my dream, so as soon as I got this bow, I got a good feel for it. It was completely based on It felt like I was shooting out."

In fact, the so-called dream was from the previous life. In the end of the world, he had worked hard on archery. He was an ordinary person without special powers, so he could only use external objects and arrows. The cost is obviously the lowest.

The teacher didn't know whether to laugh or cry, thinking that Gu Zhao was talking nonsense. Others also became happy after hearing this, but they didn't expect that Gu Zhao was like this.

No one took his words seriously. As for why Gu Zhao's archery is so good, it may become a big mystery in Qingling Mansion. No one can explain it clearly.

The atmosphere at the scene became much more lively because of this. Everyone, whether they had learned something or not, started to practice seriously. Gu Zhao and Pen Ling also helped guide Song Ze together. Of course, no matter how much guidance you have, you still have to practice on your own to improve.

Gu Zhao's explanation of "I learned it in a dream" spread among the government schools, and finally reached the ears of Song Cheng. Song Cheng was also dumbfounded, but he also knew one thing, and that was Gu Zhao's archery skills. He was so superb that even the martial arts teacher felt that he had nothing to teach Gu Zhao in terms of archery, and Gu Zhao's archery might not be inferior to him.

After Song Cheng returned home, he told this matter as a joke to his wife. Mrs. Song actually burst into laughter when she heard it: "This is also a narrow-minded person."

Remembering that Gu Zhaoyuan took his words seriously before the exam and came to ask for advice with a lot of questions. Song Cheng said happily: "Not only is he narrow-minded, he is also thick-skinned."

Mrs. Song had always had a good impression of Gu Zhao because of these things. She remembered something and said, "Do you remember what Eunuch Heng said when he came over last time?"

"What words?" Song Cheng asked curiously.

Mrs. Song said: "Then when Eunuch Heng met Gu Zhao, he said that he thought he was kind-hearted. I don't think my father-in-law said this for no reason. Do you think it was..."

Song Cheng frowned, if it wasn't casual In other words, one would think that Gu Zhao is kind-hearted. It can only be said that Eunuch Heng has met someone who looks like Gu Zhao. Eunuch Heng is from the capital. This means that the person who looks like Gu Zhao is in the capital.

"Isn't this too incredible?" Song Cheng said after a while.

Mrs. Song glared at him: "Then why do you think the Gao family keeps staring at Gu Zhao like this? Don't say it's because Gu Zhao offended the Gao family without knowing it. Didn't you say that the Gao family even Did Gu Zhao himself admit his mistake?"

"Yes," Song Cheng murmured, "I still have many puzzles about this matter." "It's pity that my father is not here, otherwise I would have allowed my father to meet Gu Zhao. Zhao, you must have seen something." Mrs. Song said regretfully.

Song Cheng still couldn't accept this speculation: "If it is true as the lady said, then Gu Zhao will go to the capital sooner or later. Besides, when this term of office is over, I should return to the capital, and I will definitely see him there." opportunity."

"Yes, you must take a good look at